and_o carry_v his_o name_n as_o we_o shall_v declare_v a_o little_a afterward_o neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n now_o inhabit_v heaven_n do_v to_o speak_v proper_o intercede_v or_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o supreme_a dominion_n and_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o his_o priestly_a office_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o have_v power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n procure_v our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o this_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o his_o regal_a office_n as_o we_o say_v before_o hence_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o perfect_o or_o rather_o for_o ever_o cap._n 7.25_o he_o be_v also_o say_v as_o a_o priest_n to_o succour_v we_o be_v tempt_v cap._n 2._o ult_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n v._o 16._o both_o which_o action_n be_v regal_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o other_o holy_a writer_n make_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n but_o this_o author_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o include_v the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a and_o chap._n 5._o v._n 5._o he_o interpret_v that_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o priestly_a office_n which_o treat_v of_o his_o regal_a christ_n therefore_o be_v call_v a_o high_a priest_n not_o that_o this_o office_n be_v real_o diverse_a from_o his_o regal_a but_o because_o of_o diverse_a resemblance_n which_o christ_n have_v with_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n and_o of_o diverse_a property_n and_o circumstance_n in_o his_o regal_a office_n upon_o which_o that_o resemblance_n be_v ground_v and_o which_o that_o metaphorical_a appellation_n of_o high_a priest_n do_v better_a insinuate_v into_o our_o mind_n than_o the_o proper_a appellation_n the_o resemblance_n lie_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v first_o shed_v his_o blood_n enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n which_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n as_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v wont_a to_o enter_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o there_o appear_v before_o god_n to_o expiate_v sin_n by_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o penalty_n of_o they_o but_o because_o the_o high_a priest_n perform_v this_o by_o bring_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_a sacrifice_n into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v it_o unto_o he_o with_o certain_a rite_n and_o so_o intercede_v for_o finner_n with_o god_n from_o who_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n proceed_v therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v himself_o slay_v like_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v shed_v his_o own_o blood_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o appear_v in_o his_o sight_n intercede_v for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o do_v proper_o intercede_v but_o that_o as_o we_o say_v he_o be_v like_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v and_o intercede_v especial_o because_o he_o forgive_v sin_n not_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o power_n receive_v from_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o unfit_o compare_v with_o he_o who_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n by_o his_o intercession_n from_o hence_o in_o some_o measure_n may_v be_v gather_v those_o property_n and_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n regal_a office_n which_o his_o appellation_n of_o high_a priest_n do_v better_a represent_v unto_o our_o mind_n than_o his_o name_n of_o king_n though_o this_o name_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o and_o the_o other_o metaphorical_a his_o kingly_a name_n show_v not_o that_o he_o save_v sinner_n but_o his_o priestly_n do_v that_o show_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o god_n both_o be_v and_o be_v call_v our_o king_n but_o this_o do_v for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o author_n show_v that_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n that_o show_v not_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n from_o another_o but_o this_o do_v chap._n 5._o 4._o that_o show_v not_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n this_o do_v that_o show_v not_o that_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n but_o this_o do_v for_o a_o priest_n must_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v offer_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n but_o christ_n shed_v no_o blood_n beside_o his_o own_o that_o show_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v forth_o from_o heaven_n but_o this_o do_v hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v christ_n the_o name_n of_o high_a priest_n a_o great_a high_a priest_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n not_o only_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o ordinary_a and_o inferior_a priest_n but_o also_o from_o the_o chief_a high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o compare_v to_o christ_n be_v very_o little_a yea_o but_o a_o small_a and_o slender_a shadow_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n indeed_o who_o be_v immortal_a who_o expiate_v all_o sin_n even_o the_o most_o heinous_a who_o have_v power_n in_o himself_o to_o take_v away_o all_o punishment_n of_o sin_n among_o which_o eternal_a death_n be_v one_o who_o have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o succour_v man_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o comprise_v all_o with_o the_o author_n in_o a_o few_o word_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n chap._n 8._o 1._o which_o thing_n he_o intimate_v also_o here_o when_o he_o add_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o among_o other_o respect_n he_o be_v great_a because_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o heaven_n by_o heaven_n be_v understand_v all_o those_o region_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v interpose_v between_o god_n and_o we_o namely_o 1._o the_o whole_a region_n of_o the_o air_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o heaven_n 2._o the_o heaven_n wherein_o be_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o start_n or_o light_n of_o heaven_n above_o all_o which_o christ_n be_v now_o exalt_v eph._n 3.10_o and_o heb._n 7.26_o 3._o after_o all_o these_o be_v that_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o habitacle_n of_o immortality_n wherein_o god_n reside_v and_o whereinto_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n have_v enter_v jesus_n here_o he_o name_v this_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o show_v who_o he_o be_v although_o in_o this_o be_v tacit_o contain_v that_o which_o afterward_o he_o utter_v express_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n for_o when_o he_o call_v he_o jesus_n he_o call_v he_o also_o that_o man_n who_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v evident_a but_o because_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v first_o clear_o before_o our_o eye_n his_o transcendent_a excellency_n therefore_o that_o it_o may_v better_o appear_v how_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v he_o add_v in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o call_v he_o not_o a_o son_n of_o god_n but_o prefix_v the_o specifique_a article_n call_v he_o the_o son_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o ordinary_a son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o vulgar_a sense_n but_o that_o singular_a and_o eminent_a son_n of_o god_n even_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n who_o god_n appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v become_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o the_o singular_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v obtain_v god_n great_a love_n shall_v be_v in_o high_a dignity_n and_o have_v right_a and_o dominion_n over_o all_o his_o father_n good_n even_o he_o we_o have_v for_o our_o high_a priest_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n can_v effect_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o father_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a love_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o possess_v wherefore_o as_o the_o author_n add_v let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o confession_n here_o he_o infer_v his_o admonition_n that_o see_v we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o confession_n therefore_o let_v we_o hold_v our_o confession_n fast_o i._n let_v we_o not_o only_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o constant_o profess_v it_o with_o our_o mouth_n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n he_n clear_v a_o objection_n some_o man_n will_v say_v what_o can_v this_o great_a high_a priest_n help_v i_o when_o i_o suffer_v misery_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o my_o faith_n who_o the_o great_a he_o be_v
can_v want_v his_o care_n for_o feed_v roll_a and_o defend_v and_o last_o see_v he_o so_o feed_v his_o sheep_n that_o he_o recover_v they_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o settle_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n bring_v again_o but_o must_v be_v construe_v with_o the_o word_n shepherd_n and_o a_o shepherd_n by_o or_o through_o blood_n be_v such_o a_o shepherd_n as_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o so_o we_o read_v 1_o john_n 5.6_o that_o christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o only_o pure_a and_o clear_a from_o all_o spot_n or_o stain_v of_o sin_n which_o purity_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n water_n but_o also_o that_o he_o suffer_v a_o bloody_a death_n by_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n the_o author_n have_v intimate_v before_o that_o this_o great_a shepherd_n be_v dead_a in_o say_v that_o god_n bring_v he_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o now_o he_o further_o show_v not_o only_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n that_o it_o be_v violent_a cruel_a and_o bloody_a but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n to_o what_o end_n he_o die_v which_o end_n tend_v to_o our_o infinite_a benefit_n namely_o to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o dedicate_v establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v revokeable_a but_o the_o author_n understand_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whence_o we_o may_v easy_o collect_v how_o certain_a and_o sure_o we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o promise_v contain_v in_o that_o covenant_n if_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o which_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equal_a when_o he_o call_v this_o covenant_n everlasting_a he_o tacit_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o old_a covenant_n by_o moses_n which_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o therefore_o be_v not_o proper_o everlasting_a and_o by_o the_o eternity_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o it_o be_v everlasting_a be_v withal_o intimate_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a it_o can_v not_o be_v everlasting_a as_o the_o former_a old_a covenant_n be_v not_o everlasting_a because_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v disannul_v and_o abolish_v as_o the_o author_n say_v before_o chap._n 7.18_o for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o one_o commandment_n or_o precept_n may_v well_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a covenant_n beside_o the_o eternity_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v mention_v of_o purpose_n to_o advance_v our_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v our_o hope_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a that_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o produce_v his_o full_a effect_n but_o also_o shall_v last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o these_o word_n the_o author_n point_v out_o the_o person_n who_o we_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v that_o great_a shepherd_n namely_o no_o other_o than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v our_o lord_n who_o be_v jesus_n so_o that_o our_o lord_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v add_v to_o declare_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o our_o lord_n by_o which_o appellation_n the_o author_n teach_v we_o what_o a_o great_a shepherd_n jesus_n be_v see_v he_o be_v our_o lord_n constitute_v so_o by_o god_n his_o father_n who_o bring_v he_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o only_a lord_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o who_o we_o must_v worship_v with_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o in_o all_o this_o pathetic_a and_o stately_a description_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o author_n signify_v nothing_o more_o unto_o we_o than_o what_o be_v former_o contain_v in_o his_o appellation_n of_o high_a priest_n so_o frequent_o attribute_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o epistle_n from_o all_o which_o what_o great_a hope_n and_o comfort_n we_o may_v gather_v to_o our_o soul_n need_v not_o here_o be_v repeat_v 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n now_o he_o express_v the_o wish_n itself_o which_o be_v whole_o concern_v their_o own_o duty_n for_o to_o attain_v eternal_a happiness_n nothing_o else_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n but_o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n according_a as_o it_o be_v enjoin_v we_o to_o make_v they_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n be_v so_o to_o enable_v they_o that_o no_o good_a work_n office_n or_o christian_a virtue_n be_v want_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v want_v in_o no_o good_a work_n to_o perform_v it_o perfunctory_o unwilling_o or_o disaffect_o especial_o in_o point_n of_o temptation_n and_o matter_n of_o persecution_n wherein_o because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n patience_n must_v have_v her_o perfect_a work_n as_o s._n james_n require_v it_o jam._n 1.4_o to_o do_v his_o will_n the_o particle_n to_o here_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o final_a cause_n because_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v real_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o these_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o end_n nor_o the_o mean_v one_o of_o another_o but_o this_o particle_n be_v here_o explicative_a to_o the_o former_a word_n and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o so_o as_o for_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n or_o christian_a virtue_n he_o true_o and_o proper_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n he_n express_v the_o way_n or_o mean_n whereby_o god_n be_v to_o make_v they_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n namely_o by_o work_v in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n that_o which_o please_v god_n be_v every_o good_a work_n and_o god_n work_v a_o good_a work_n in_o we_o when_o he_o excit_v and_o move_v we_o to_o it_o and_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n while_o we_o think_v not_o of_o it_o when_o he_o minister_v unto_o we_o sufficient_a strength_n and_o help_n thereto_o sugge_v occasion_n unto_o we_o and_o last_o when_o he_o cherish_v and_o perfect_v it_o in_o we_o and_o not_o that_o he_o work_v in_o we_o without_o our_o work_n that_o be_v while_o we_o be_v unwitting_a unwilling_a or_o idle_a but_o while_o we_o be_v willing_a endeavour_v and_o act_v for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v neither_o need_n nor_o reason_n that_o the_o author_n shall_v exhort_v we_o with_o so_o many_o monition_n incitement_n and_o precept_n unto_o godliness_n whereto_o he_o with_o good_a reason_n also_o add_v his_o wish_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v join_v god_n help_n with_o our_o endeavour_n and_o our_o endeavour_n with_o his_o help_n through_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o these_o word_n must_v he_o join_v with_o the_o word_n work_v or_o with_o the_o word_n well-pleasing_a to_o show_v we_o what_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v do_v through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v so_o peter_n 1_o epist_n 2.5_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o must_v offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n add_v also_o by_o jesus_n christ_n show_v we_o thereby_o what_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v namely_o no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v command_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o those_o word_n in_o peter_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o acceptable_a then_o to_o offer_v although_o the_o latter_a may_v be_v admit_v to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o pronoune_n to_o who_o be_v place_v so_o indifferent_o by_o the_o author_n that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n mention_v immediate_o before_o and_o the_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v order_v it_o so_o of_o purpose_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o mention_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o last_o place_n that_o with_o this_o one_o doxology_n he_o may_v celebrate_v and_o magnify_v both_o person_n both_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o must_v be_v ascribe_v no_o less_o unto_o christ_n then_o unto_o god_n himself_o whereof_o read_v what_o be_v write_v revel_v 5.12,13_o whence_o also_o peter_n conclude_v his_o 2._o epistle_n with_o the_o like_a
marrow_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v signify_v that_o this_o sword_n do_v not_o only_o cut_v the_o outward_a part_n that_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o also_o the_o inward_a part_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o it_o i._n the_o force_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o sentence_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o those_o crime_n which_o be_v notorious_a and_o public_a as_o the_o decree_n and_o judgement_n of_o magistrate_n do_v who_o therefore_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o therewith_o do_v execution_n upon_o malefactor_n but_o his_o decree_n also_o take_v vengeence_n on_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o secret_a and_o hide_a border_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o lie_v close_v up_o as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o joint_n or_o within_o the_o marrow_n than_o which_o place_v nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o secret_a now_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o inferior_a faculty_n in_o we_o contain_v the_o affection_n or_o passion_n as_o lust_n and_o wrath_n respect_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v and_o content_v the_o body_n hence_o they_o which_o follow_v this_o faculty_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n animal_n man_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o superior_a faculty_n which_o discern_v between_o thing_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a draw_v we_o to_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a and_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o contrary_a whereby_o we_o understand_v know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o our_o final_a happiness_n although_o the_o spirit_n may_v also_o be_v take_v for_o that_o part_n of_o we_o which_o do_v first_o vivifie_v the_o body_n and_o remain_v after_o death_n and_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v take_v for_o life_n itself_o or_o for_o that_o faculty_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o he_o add_v that_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v further_o press_v and_o the_o better_o understand_v god_n do_v both_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o also_o decree_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v if_o they_o deserve_v it_o this_o he_o therefore_o say_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o may_v lie_v hide_v from_o god_n decree_n and_o escape_v the_o force_n and_o sharpness_n of_o his_o sentence_n if_o he_o only_o nourish_v his_o unbelief_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o reserve_v it_o in_o his_o secret_a thought_n so_o that_o no_o thought_n of_o we_o though_o never_o so_o secret_a no_o waver_a in_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v conceal_v from_o god_n 13._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n now_o he_o speak_v that_o more_o general_o whereof_o before_o he_o speak_v but_o in_o particular_a god_n do_v not_o only_o discern_v and_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v escape_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n for_o by_o creature_n he_o understand_v all_o thing_n in_o general_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n he_o illustrate_v what_o he_o say_v before_o by_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o cover_v or_o hide_v but_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n can_v discover_v it_o and_o eye_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o because_o he_o clear_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v they_o never_o so_o remote_a and_o so_o leave_v nothing_o unpunished_a open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v diverse_o expound_v some_o thus_o the_o whole_a face_n from_o head_n to_o shoulder_n be_v discover_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o other_o thus_o the_o skin_n be_v draw_v over_o the_o shoulder_n from_o head_n to_o tail_n other_o the_o creature_n be_v flay_v and_o hang_v up_o by_o the_o heel_n have_v the_o belly_n and_o bowel_n open_v to_o the_o chine_n of_o the_o back_n that_o all_o lie_v open_a both_o without_o and_o within_o but_o all_o these_o come_v to_o one_o sense_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o cover_v and_o hide_a which_o lie_v not_o open_a to_o god_n word_n or_o decree_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n do_v not_o only_o fall_v upon_o the_o outward_a cover_n of_o thing_n but_o pierce_v inward_o all_o over_o their_o substance_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o original_n of_o that_o whereof_o we_o speak_v i._o of_o that_o word_n whereof_o we_o speak_v hereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o any_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a but_o some_o certain_a word_n namely_o that_o quick_a and_o powerful_a word_n whereof_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o all_o this_o matter_n of_o pierce_a divide_v and_o discover_v 14._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o return_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v digress_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o exhortation_n hitherto_o explicate_v now_o therefore_o he_o resume_v his_o former_a argument_n and_o from_o thence_o draw_v another_o admonition_n for_o constancy_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o here_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o it_o a_o little_a more_o full_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n expiate_v all_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o administer_v all_o matter_n concern_v religion_n as_o the_o chief_a precedent_n over_o holy_a thing_n therefore_o we_o say_v christ_n have_v expiate_v all_o our_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n not_o of_o one_o single_a person_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n but_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n expiate_v our_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v like_o god_n yea_o in_o a_o manner_n supply_v the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n for_o christ_n remain_v in_o heaven_n do_v so_o expiate_v our_o sin_n that_o by_o power_n grant_v he_o he_o remove_v all_o punishment_n from_o we_o and_o abolish_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v involve_v we_o in_o any_o punishment_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o priestly_a office_n differ_v not_o real_o from_o his_o regal_a office_n but_o rational_o only_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o now_o real_o execute_v any_o thing_n about_o god_n or_o perform_v any_o condition_n upon_o the_o deed_n whereof_o there_o follow_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n a_o purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o ancient_o the_o legal_a priest_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o blood_n and_o there_o appear_v before_o god_n do_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n after_o a_o form_n prescribe_v he_o and_o offer_v it_o unto_o god_n which_o be_v do_v there_o follow_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n upon_o it_o for_o although_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n upon_o earth_n and_o by_o affliction_n prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_o affect_v towards_o we_o all_o which_o condition_n be_v pre-required_n of_o god_n and_o be_v first_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n yet_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o fully_a administer_a his_o priestly_a office_n in_o procure_v the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o real_o perform_v no_o further_a condition_n for_o in_o that_o after_o his_o bloodshed_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v offer_v himself_o to_o god_n this_o be_v not_o any_o true_a condition_n upon_o which_o god_n decree_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n see_v that_o entrance_n and_o oblation_n of_o himself_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n obtain_v supreme_a power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o whence_o follow_v the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o which_o be_v grant_v unto_o christ_n god_n do_v open_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v any_o of_o their_o sin_n who_o do_v belong_v to_o christ_n this_o indeed_o be_v true_a that_o this_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o appearance_n before_o god_n have_v a_o resemblance_n or_o likeness_n with_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o his_o appearance_n before_o god_n as_o god_n ancient_o require_v it_o which_o resemblance_n or_o likeness_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o legal_a priest_n
common_a use_n for_o this_o sanctify_a as_o the_o word_n follow_v show_n consist_v only_o in_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n all_o the_o sanctify_a that_o proceed_v from_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n or_o from_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n be_v but_o a_o carnal_a purify_n to_o cleanse_v the_o flesh_n the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n wherewith_o man_n by_o chance_n be_v defile_v be_v expiate_v by_o these_o offering_n and_o sprinkling_n and_o the_o party_n predefiled_a become_v purify_v so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o converse_v with_o other_o man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a servivice_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n from_o all_o which_o his_o former_a uncleanness_n debar_v he_o so_o that_o this_o purity_n or_o cleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v both_o the_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o ash_n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n some_o man_n may_v think_v that_o the_o author_n shall_v not_o have_v draw_v his_o argument_n à _fw-la mirori_fw-la but_o rather_o à _fw-la pari_fw-la see_v there_o seem_v a_o equality_n of_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n that_o as_o well_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o that_o of_o christ_n have_v a_o like_a force_n to_o produce_v their_o effect_n the_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o purify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o purify_v the_o conscience_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o of_o like_a nature_n to_o purify_v the_o flesh_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n what_o force_n have_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n offer_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o thereby_o it_o shall_v cleanse_v the_o flesh_n or_o be_v repute_v to_o cleanse_v it_o be_v not_o this_o effect_n of_o purify_n the_o flesh_n tie_v to_o the_o shed_n and_o offer_v of_o that_o blood_n only_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v account_v to_o have_v this_o effect_n must_v they_o not_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n decree_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n but_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o there_o follow_v the_o offering_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n or_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n join_v with_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o author_n consider_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o seeing_z christ_n therefore_o shed_v it_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v himself_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n both_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v if_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v a_o potent_a force_n to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n or_o be_v the_o true_a and_o effectual_a cause_n of_o their_o be_v purge_v for_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v somewhat_o and_o more_o shall_v afterward_o be_v contain_v his_o singular_a and_o only_a care_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o the_o purify_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o plenary_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v flow_v and_o proceed_v as_o from_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o it_o furthermore_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v so_o great_a force_n look_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o be_v admonish_v of_o it_o for_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n do_v strong_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o habitacle_n of_o immortal_a life_n that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o his_o word_n he_o may_v testify_v to_o all_o man_n by_o his_o example_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o immaculate_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n he_o obtain_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o judgement_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o our_o salvation_n neither_o to_o obtain_v this_o be_v the_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n a_o bare_a condition_n that_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o proper_a efficacy_n confer_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o see_v it_o contain_v so_o hard_a a_o work_n of_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n a_o work_n so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o so_o advance_v to_o his_o glory_n even_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o have_v force_n and_o power_n to_o procure_v this_o power_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o conscience_n he_o that_o ponder_v all_o this_o in_o his_o mind_n can_v he_o doubt_v but_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v expiate_v from_o all_o stain_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o afterward_o as_o far_o as_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n can_v encourage_v he_o keep_v himself_o undefiled_a and_o pure_a from_o all_o stain_n of_o sin_n thus_o the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v consider_v the_o author_n with_o very_o good_a reason_n do_v draw_v and_o conclude_v this_o his_o argument_n not_o from_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n but_o from_o a_o disparity_n or_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o seem_v a_o emphasis_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o author_n to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o full_o appear_v how_o great_a force_n his_o blood_n have_v in_o cleanse_v our_o conscience_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o blood_n not_o of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n which_o yet_o be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o beast_n but_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o unigenit_fw-la son_n of_o god_n feat_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o reign_v over_o all_o creature_n shall_v not_o this_o blood_n have_v much_o more_o force_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n have_v to_o purify_v the_o flesh_n now_o that_o we_o may_v a_o little_a prevent_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v establish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o in_o that_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n both_o which_o the_o author_n have_v conjoin_v save_v that_o he_o explicate_v the_o first_o last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o priesthood_n as_o the_o former_a be_v refer_v to_o his_o mediatorship_n which_o two_o function_n of_o christ_n be_v fit_o conjoin_v in_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o they_o be_v both_o couple_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o mediatorship_n end_v in_o his_o death_n and_o his_o priesthood_n begin_v there_o but_o how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o yet_o now_o we_o shall_v add_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o appoint_v so_o by_o god_n in_o manner_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n be_v of_o old_a appoint_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o even_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n thereto_o for_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o covenant_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v who_o make_v this_o covenant_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o become_v our_o heavenly_a king_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n hear_v the_o author_n clear_o express_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v so_o much_o power_n &_o force_n as_o to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n namely_o because_o christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n do_v through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o far_o power_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n as_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o be_v second_v by_o christ_n his_o offering_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n which_o can_v not_o follow_v unless_o christ_n have_v first_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o
the_o sacrifice_n take_v efficacy_n and_o force_n to_o purge_v sin_n from_o the_o subsequent_a oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o receive_v great_a force_n from_o the_o subsequent_a resurrection_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v animate_v and_o quicken_v by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n and_o then_o be_v the_o mighty_a effect_n of_o it_o when_o he_o that_o suffer_v death_n to_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v thereupon_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christ_n which_o certain_o can_v not_o have_v be_v without_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o subsequent_a glory_n of_o it_o for_o than_o we_o plain_o perceive_v the_o boundless_a love_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v christ_n to_o death_n for_o we_o and_o the_o boundless_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o die_v for_o we_o from_o both_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o draw_v a_o undoubted_a hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o then_o also_o we_o see_v from_o his_o most_o shameful_a death_n a_o passage_n open_a to_o immortal_a life_n and_o last_o than_o we_o esteem_v the_o covenant_n most_o sacred_a that_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o death_n so_o precious_a but_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o therefore_o die_v that_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o king_n over_o god_n people_n his_o death_n have_v thereby_o lose_v all_o the_o force_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o will_v have_v be_v of_o force_n to_o nullify_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n but_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v give_v it_o we_o by_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a yea_o he_o open_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n thereby_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n wherefore_o unless_o the_o event_n have_v be_v answerable_a his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v strip_v of_o all_o authority_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o author_n oppose_v to_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o old_a high_a priest_n for_o several_a respect_n 1._o in_o that_o christ_n offer_v through_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v enter_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o offer_v through_o his_o infirmity_n a_o weak_a man_n compass_v with_o the_o flesh_n but_o christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n i._o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o clarify_v he_o from_o all_o mortality_n and_o make_v he_o eternal_a subject_a to_o no_o destruction_n now_o this_o spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v eternal_a not_o only_o because_o it_o eternal_o reside_v in_o christ_n but_o because_o it_o make_v he_o to_o become_v eternal_a of_o which_o spirit_n if_o christ_n have_v be_v destitute_a he_o can_v not_o have_v offer_v himself_o in_o that_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n to_o have_v remain_v there_o for_o ever_o therefore_o in_o these_o word_n about_o which_o interpreter_n have_v diverse_a dispute_n as_o man_n must_v needs_o do_v when_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o any_o place_n be_v either_o not_o perceive_v or_o not_o allow_v be_v express_v the_o cause_n how_o christ_n be_v before_o not_o only_o of_o a_o mortal_a nature_n and_o compass_v with_o flesh_n but_o also_o slay_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n can_v afterward_o enter_v the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n the_o palace_n of_o immortality_n and_o there_o as_o a_o priest_n offer_v himself_o too_o god_n this_o he_o say_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o thorough_o consecrate_a christ_n and_o devest_v he_o from_o all_o natural_a and_o terrene_a infirmity_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 16._o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n now_o he_o say_v again_o in_o other_o word_n that_o christ_n offer_v through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n itself_o what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n other_o than_o this_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o a_o like_a manner_n paul_n treat_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a i._o as_o god_n after_o his_o resurrection_n make_v he_o the_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a king_n of_o his_o people_n with_o supreme_a power_n mention_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o sanctification_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n as_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o see_v he_o oppose_v this_o spirit_n to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n i._o to_o whatsoever_o be_v humane_a in_o his_o nature_n what_o can_v he_o else_o understand_v but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n pour_v upon_o christ_n which_o abolish_n from_o he_o all_o his_o mortal_a condition_n do_v thorough_o consecrate_v he_o unto_o god_n make_v he_o a_o person_n most_o divine_a and_o most_o like_a unto_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o power_n and_o render_v he_o full_o capable_a of_o a_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n hither_o also_o must_v that_o of_o peter_n be_v refer_v where_o he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a that_o christ_n be_v mortify_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o vivify_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o where_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o mortality_n and_o consequent_o of_o his_o death_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n namely_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n make_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o his_o vivification_n or_o life_n 2._o he_o oppose_v the_o offering_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o of_o the_o old_a high_a priest_n in_o that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o but_o the_o legal_a priest_n offer_v not_o himself_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o slay_a beast_n but_o what_o force_n can_v that_o blood_n have_v be_v offer_v and_o sprinkle_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n be_v he_o not_o a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v there_o any_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a in_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o care_n of_o so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n with_o his_o heavenly_a father_n can_v not_o be_v expiate_v 3._o in_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n for_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n must_v be_v very_o pure_a and_o free_a from_o any_o spot_n wherefore_o see_v our_o high_a priest_n himself_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v void_a of_o all_o spot_n or_o blemish_n but_o the_o old_a high_a priest_n when_o he_o enter_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o offer_v be_v not_o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n for_o even_o then_o he_o be_v to_o procure_v the_o expiation_n no_o less_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n then_o of_o the_o people_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o enter_v the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n be_v then_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o most_o innocent_a life_n which_o he_o pass_v without_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o which_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n the_o author_n chief_o respect_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o immortal_a nature_n which_o he_o obtain_v free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o infirmity_n when_o he_o be_v quicken_v with_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o enter_v the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o offering_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v declare_v before_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o proper_o speak_v of_o christ_n but_o only_o comparative_o and_o allusive_o to_o the_o ancient_a high_a priest_n so_o that_o by_o this_o offering_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v his_o singular_a and_o only_a care_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o care_n worthy_a and_o suitable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o power_n in_o himself_o to_o confer_v salvation_n upon_o we_o but_o be_v force_v to_o obtain_v it_o from_o another_o as_o the_o old_a high_a priest_n be_v but_o be_v one_o that_o enjoy_v all_o command_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n one_o that_o exercise_v all_o judgement_n deliver_v over_o unto_o he_o from_o his_o father_n and_o one_o that_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n do_v release_v we_o from_o all_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n
say_v where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n or_o at_o least_o as_o in_o league_n which_o in_o a_o manner_n resemble_v testament_n the_o death_n of_o some_o creature_n whereby_o the_o league_n be_v confirm_v by_o he_o that_o make_v it_o for_o till_o death_n intervene_v a_o testament_n or_o league_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o strength_n which_o exception_n or_o rather_o which_o correction_n of_o his_o general_a say_n why_o it_o be_v not_o add_v here_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v already_o show_v we_o may_v also_o answer_v the_o former_a objection_n thus_o that_o his_o reason_n here_o be_v comparative_a by_o way_n of_o similitude_n not_o explicit_o but_o contract_o as_o be_v often_o use_v and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o when_o a_o testament_n be_v make_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n must_v needs_o accede_v because_o it_o must_v be_v animate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v the_o testament_n live_v not_o or_o be_v not_o in_o force_n so_o also_o when_o the_o new_a league_n or_o testament_n be_v ordain_v his_o death_n must_v accede_v that_o make_v it_o and_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o testator_n that_o the_o testament_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o of_o force_n for_o though_o christ_n make_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o author_n or_o principal_a agent_n of_o it_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o father_n to_o speed_v it_o in_o his_o father_n name_n therefore_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v it_o for_o we_o common_o attribute_v the_o same_o action_n both_o to_o the_o agent_n who_o be_v the_o prime_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o instrument_n who_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o from_o hence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v what_o force_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o procure_v we_o remission_n of_o sin_n namely_o these_o two_o force_n first_o that_o by_o it_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v establish_v or_o confirm_v and_o second_o that_o thereupon_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n so_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v confirmatory_n to_o settle_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n upon_o we_o and_o expiatory_a to_o procure_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n of_o our_o sin_n whereof_o the_o former_a be_v handle_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o latter_a in_o those_o precedent_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v here_o the_o testator_n we_o have_v before_o sufficient_o reason_v namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o main_a witness_n to_o certify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o testament_n by_o his_o death_n and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o main_a party_n by_o who_o death_n the_o testament_n which_o till_o then_o lie_v dead_a become_v alive_a and_o valid_a to_o be_v of_o force_n and_o effect_n yet_o here_o we_o shall_v add_v one_o reason_n more_o because_o it_o will_v serve_v wondrous_o to_o animate_v our_o faith_n and_o love_n towards_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v because_o the_o inheritance_n convey_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o new_a testament_n be_v proper_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o unigenit_fw-la or_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o his_o father_n estate_n and_o have_v admit_v we_o that_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o to_o be_v coheir_n and_o fellow-partner_n with_o he_o in_o it_o and_o die_v as_o the_o testator_n to_o settle_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o upon_o we_o or_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n he_o have_v receive_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 15.7_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n tend_v to_o this_o sense_n i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o luke_n 22.29_o 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a this_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n must_v accede_v to_o the_o testament_n he_o have_v make_v because_o all_o the_o while_n the_o testator_n live_v his_o testament_n be_v dead_a and_o of_o no_o force_n to_o give_v any_o possession_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o estate_n thereby_o to_o be_v convey_v but_o when_o the_o testator_n be_v dead_a than_o the_o testament_n take_v life_n and_o become_v of_o force_n for_o then_o the_o heir_n have_v a_o actual_a right_n and_o power_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v these_o be_v the_o same_o word_n in_o effect_n with_o the_o former_a and_o be_v but_o a_o consequence_n from_o they_o by_o that_o rule_n of_o reason_v which_o we_o call_v conversion_n by_o contraposition_n for_o if_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n when_o the_o testator_n be_v dead_a than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o while_o the_o testator_n be_v not_o dead_a the_o testament_n be_v of_o no_o force_n which_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n yet_o among_o many_o passage_n we_o shall_v instance_n but_o in_o this_o one_o and_o in_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o text_n of_o it_o be_v much_o obscure_v by_o interpreter_n who_o labour_n to_o reconcile_v they_o as_o if_o they_o seem_v opposite_a whereas_o no_o two_o text_n can_v be_v more_o according_a for_o they_o be_v whole_o equipollent_a and_o each_o consequent_a to_o the_o other_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o mat._n 12.30_o and_o he_o say_v again_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v for_o we_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o i_o be_v with_o i_o luke_n 9.50_o this_o latter_a say_n in_o luke_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v opposite_a or_o contrary_n to_o the_o former_a in_o matthew_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o it_o for_o if_o this_o say_n be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v because_o the_o truth_n have_v say_v it_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n be_v against_o he_o then_o this_o also_o from_o thence_o must_v needs_o follow_v for_o a_o truth_n he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o christ_n be_v with_o he_o because_o this_o latter_a say_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o former_a by_o contraposition_n 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o general_a of_o testament_n now_o he_o declare_v in_o particular_a and_o prove_v by_o a_o example_n in_o the_o first_o or_o old_a testament_n and_o make_v way_n for_o himself_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n establish_v by_o he_o for_o because_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n and_o because_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v cleanse_v by_o blood_n at_o least_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v cleanse_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n therefore_o from_o hence_o he_o gather_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n that_o death_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n must_v needs_o intervene_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o thereby_o both_o the_o testament_n itself_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o our_o sin_n purge_v be_v dedicate_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o interpreter_n note_n be_v proper_o say_v when_o some_o solemn_a act_n be_v do_v whereby_o a_o new_a thing_n be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v begin_v to_o come_v in_o use_n so_o the_o consecration_n of_o solomon_n new_a temple_n be_v call_v the_o dedication_n of_o it_o and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o new_a altar_n erect_v by_o judas_n maccabeus_n be_v call_v the_o dedication_n of_o it_o 1_o maccab._n 4.56_o and_o the_o annual_a celebration_n of_o that_o dedication_n be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n john_n 10.22_o yet_o this_o word_n apply_v to_o league_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o confirm_v they_o and_o league_n be_v then_o confirm_v when_o they_o be_v so_o ratify_v as_o thereby_o they_o have_v force_n and_o strength_n to_o become_v obligatory_a and_o bind_v to_o all_o party_n therein_o interest_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o league_n be_v some_o solemn_a act_n do_v by_o the_o confederate_n or_o in_o their_o name_n whereby_o they_o mutual_o so_o bind_v their_o faith_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o either_o party_n to_o rescinde_v or_o revoke_v the_o league_n and_o although_o there_o be_v many_o form_n of_o confirmation_n for_o league_n yet_o ancient_o the_o usual_a form_n be_v by_o blood_n and_o that_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n wherefore_o with_o good_a reason_n the_o author_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o dedicate_v or_o confirm_v without_o blood_n i._n it_o begin_v not_o to_o come_v
at_o the_o same_o time_n see_v he_o to_o his_o former_a word_n of_o confirm_v the_o testament_n by_o blood_n do_v simple_o subjoyne_v that_o moses_n do_v also_o sprinkle_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ministerial_a vessel_n with_o blood_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v take_v of_o another_o time_n as_o of_o the_o same_o although_o moses_n say_v not_o open_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o ministerial_a vessel_n after_o they_o be_v all_o finish_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n but_o only_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n yet_o because_o we_o read_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o only_o anoint_v with_o oil_n but_o also_o sprinkle_v and_o consecrate_v with_o blood_n therefore_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o ministerial_a vessel_n sprinkle_v of_o blood_n be_v join_v with_o their_o anoint_v for_o josephus_n deliver_v this_o in_o plain_a word_n in_o his_o antiquity_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o where_o describe_v the_o ceremony_n and_o form_n of_o that_o consecration_n he_o say_v then_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o garment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifices-purifying_a they_o with_o run_v water_n and_o with_o the_o ointment_n etc._n etc._n he_o sprinkle_v also_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o vessel_n with_o the_o ointment_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n and_o ram_n slay_v every_o other_o day_n after_o their_o kind_n from_o this_o verse_n therefore_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o ancient_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n among_o the_o jew_n especial_o concern_v external_a rite_n of_o manifest_a truth_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_v that_o this_o author_n do_v affirm_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o we_o have_v note_v already_o in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 4._o and_o verse_n 19_o 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n he_o amplify_v his_o former_a instance_n draw_v they_o from_o particular_n almost_o to_o a_o universal_a to_o conclude_v his_o assertion_n by_o way_n of_o induction_n not_o only_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o ministerial_a vessel_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a utensil_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o almost_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v purge_v with_o blood_n he_o say_v almost_o all_o thing_n because_o some_o thing_n be_v purge_v without_o blood_n for_o some_o be_v purge_v or_o cleanse_v only_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n as_o he_o that_o carry_v out_o the_o scape-goat_n must_v cleanse_v himself_o by_o wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o bathe_v his_o flesh_n in_o water_n levit._fw-la 16.26_o and_o the_o priest_n who_o become_v unclean_a by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n unclean_a must_v cleanse_v himself_o by_o wash_v his_o flesh_n with_o water_n levit._fw-la 22.6_o and_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v first_o purge_v by_o melt_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o afterward_o repurged_a over_o with_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o all_o other_o metal_n that_o can_v abide_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n numb_a 31.22,23_o according_a to_o the_o law_n i._n according_a as_o the_o law_n prescribe_v thing_n shall_v be_v purge_v and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n how_o ever_o other_o thing_n be_v purge_v yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o under_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v not_o remit_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n whence_o we_o may_v rational_o gather_v that_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n must_v also_o intervene_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n or_o to_o expiate_v those_o sin_n that_o pollute_v our_o conscience_n that_o which_o the_o author_n here_o affirm_v be_v most_o certain_a universal_o and_o suffer_v no_o exception_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o extreme_a poverty_n when_o the_o person_n to_o be_v purge_v be_v so_o poor_a that_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v for_o their_o offering_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n or_o a_o pair_n of_o young_a pigeon_n whereof_o see_v levit._n 5.12_o otherwise_o the_o rule_n hold_v universal_o not_o only_o for_o a_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o single_a person_n whatsoever_o blood_n must_v be_v shed_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v offer_v see_v levit._n chap._n 4._o chap._n 5._o and_o chap._n 6._o 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o hitherto_o the_o author_n have_v teach_v that_o blood_n be_v require_v for_o the_o purge_v both_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o sin_n now_o some_o man_n may_v say_v although_o blood_n be_v require_v for_o this_o purify_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o it_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n may_v have_v serve_v the_o turn_n as_o it_o do_v under_o the_o law_n to_o this_o tacit_a objection_n the_o author_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n and_o show_v that_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v with_o far_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o earthly_a holy_a thing_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n do_v suffice_v but_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o heavenly_a holy_a thing_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o excellent_a there_o need_v a_o most_o excellent_a sacrifice_n and_o none_o can_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o christ_n and_o beside_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o any_o sanctuary_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o at_o least_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o it_o but_o neither_o beast_n themselves_o nor_o their_o blood_n or_o body_n neither_o must_v nor_o can_v be_v bring_v into_o that_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o body_n make_v immortal_a be_v bring_v in_o thither_o therefore_o for_o heavenly_a holy_a thing_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v shed_v and_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n again_o the_o holy_a thing_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o purge_v when_o they_o be_v first_o make_v and_o dedicate_v but_o also_o be_v yearly_a to_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o annual_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o be_v account_v pollut_v by_o the_o yearly_a sin_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n whereof_o see_v levit._n 16.15_o how_o the_o earthly_a holy_a thing_n be_v pattern_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n we_o have_v already_o show_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 5._o the_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v put_v for_o the_o holy_a heavenly_a thing_n from_o which_o the_o heaven_n itself_o that_o invisible_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a sanctuary_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v the_o heavenly_a holy_a thing_n as_o the_o verse_n follow_v show_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o those_o heavenly_a holy_a thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v see_v they_o never_o be_v pollute_v we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n only_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n as_o a_o thing_n very_o usual_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o comparison_n be_v to_o breed_v many_o abusion_n for_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n must_v be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o which_o of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n for_o this_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n whole_o require_v and_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o oblation_n suitable_a to_o heaven_n but_o if_o any_o man_n yet_o demand_v a_o more_o near_a resemblance_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n be_v indeed_o purge_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o christ_n first_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v so_o consecrate_v thereby_o that_o a_o access_n be_v make_v open_a for_o we_o unto_o it_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v dedicate_v for_o our_o use_n hereafter_o as_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n and_o many_o thing_n else_o be_v not_o open_a and_o free_a for_o man_n use_n before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o they_o for_o their_o uncleanness_n as_o it_o be_v account_v but_o this_o for_o our_o uncleanness_n which_o must_v be_v purge_v away_o before_o a_o right_n and_o a_o use_n of_o that_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n can_v be_v grant_v we_o so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n by_o a_o contrary_a way_n of_o speech_n and_o yet_o not_o unusual_a the_o author_n say_v that_o heaven_n must_v be_v purge_v for_o our_o
have_v spend_v their_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o by_o witness_n in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v chief_o understand_v they_o who_o testify_z god_n faithfulness_n and_o goodness_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o hence_o be_v eminent_o call_v martyr_n i_o witness_n a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n that_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o witness_n which_o carry_v the_o show_n and_o bulk_n of_o a_o cloud_n hence_o god_n himself_o compare_v the_o multitude_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o a_o cloud_n say_v i_o have_v blot_v out_o as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n thy_o transgression_n and_o as_o a_o cloud_n thy_o sin_n isaiah_n 44.22_o let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n he_o recede_v not_o from_o his_o simile_n propose_v for_o they_o that_o will_v contend_v in_o the_o run_n of_o a_o race_n must_v free_v themselves_o from_o all_o weight_n and_o lighten_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v by_o weight_n in_o this_o spiritual_a race_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o care_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o it_o wherewith_o our_o soul_n be_v burden_v and_o press_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o great_a weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o he_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o long_o and_o loose_a garment_n which_o unless_o they_o be_v lay_v aside_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o runner_n about_o who_o leg_n such_o garment_n do_v easy_o wave_v and_o wrap_v themselves_o by_o sin_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v all_o outward_a vicious_a act_n as_o before_o by_o weight_n he_o signify_v the_o inward_a vice_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o vicious_a act_n do_v easy_o insinuate_v themselves_o upon_o we_o in_o our_o race_n of_o faith_n and_o great_o retard_v we_o in_o our_o course_n begin_v unless_o we_o cast_v off_o all_o our_o love_n to_o sin_n for_o as_o often_o as_o we_o commit_v a_o actual_a sin_n so_o often_o we_o fall_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o course_n of_o godliness_n and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o this_o race_n be_v the_o course_n itself_o wherein_o we_o strive_v by_o run_v for_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o be_v signify_v all_o kind_n of_o strife_n in_o this_o manner_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o run_v wrestle_a hurl_v or_o any_o other_o way_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o run_v therefore_o to_o run_v the_o race_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o strive_v by_o run_v and_o by_o this_o strife_n in_o run_v he_o mean_v especial_o the_o strife_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o never_o be_v cast_v in_o our_o hope_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v by_o christ_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v to_o do_v or_o suffer_v some_o hard_a matter_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o this_o strife_n particular_o paul_n exhort_v his_o timothy_n when_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o and_o the_o very_a same_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o author_n when_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n willing_a to_o excite_v we_o to_o this_o strife_n and_o to_o strengthen_v we_o for_o it_o he_o require_v we_o to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o this_o we_o must_v therefore_o do_v lest_o we_o shall_v waver_v in_o our_o faith_n faint_v and_o fail_v under_o it_o for_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o strife_n of_o faith_n for_o 3._o this_o race_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v before_o we_o namely_o by_o god_n and_o christ_n because_o the_o price_n or_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v appoint_v we_o upon_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o of_o our_o run_v this_o race_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o run_v with_o patience_n either_o because_o without_o patience_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v our_o faith_n with_o god_n or_o rather_o because_o this_o race_n or_o strife_n of_o faith_n appear_v and_o show_v itself_o in_o nothing_o more_o then_o in_o a_o constant_a suffering_n of_o adversity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o who_o with_o a_o invincible_a courage_n do_v suffer_v all_o evil_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o christ_n be_v thereby_o true_o say_v to_o run_v the_o race_n of_o faith_n thing_n do_v strive_v with_o affliction_n and_o will_v not_o be_v conquer_v or_o foil_v by_o they_o 2._o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o faith_n here_o he_o show_v from_o whence_o especial_o we_o must_v procure_v courage_n and_o strength_n for_o our_o race_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o what_o shall_v incite_v we_o to_o run_v stout_o and_o bear_v all_o thing_n patient_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n namely_o the_o example_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o who_o we_o must_v cast_v and_o fasten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n consider_v serious_o both_o what_o he_o do_v and_o what_o he_o suffer_v what_o a_o race_n he_o run_v and_o what_o a_o prize_n he_o obtain_v have_v finish_v his_o course_n but_o he_o call_v he_o not_o the_o captain_n of_o faith_n simple_o but_o of_o the_o faith_n add_v the_o article_n the_o to_o specify_v unto_o we_o some_o particular_a and_o singular_a faith_n which_o be_v denominate_v from_o he_o and_o call_v the_o christian_a faith_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o captain_n of_o it_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o teach_v it_o but_o also_o the_o first_o that_o perform_v it_o or_o the_o first_o that_o do_v run_v the_o race_n of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o begin_v it_o so_o he_o be_v the_o finisher_n thereof_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o issue_n and_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o it_o for_o a_o thing_n be_v then_o finish_v when_o it_o have_v attain_v the_o proper_a end_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o faith_n shall_v be_v finish_v when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o whereby_o we_o attain_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o as_o peter_n say_v be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o and_o this_o end_n be_v attain_v through_o christ_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o this_o author_n before_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o call_v christ_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n for_o the_o appellation_n of_o apostle_n though_o it_o rather_o note_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o teacher_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o the_o first_o sufferer_n for_o it_o and_o contrary_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o here_o the_o author_n use_v note_n rather_o the_o latter_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o both_o these_o appellation_n do_v tacit_o include_v both_o but_o christ_n be_v our_o high_a priest_n especial_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o procure_v the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o which_o point_n as_o we_o say_v consist_v the_o finish_n and_o end_v of_o our_o faith_n for_o to_o this_o present_a purpose_n this_o appellation_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o suitable_a and_o of_o great_a force_n to_o strengthen_v our_o mind_n and_o confirm_v they_o against_o all_o affliction_n for_o with_o what_o face_n shall_v we_o forsake_v that_o faith_n which_o have_v so_o great_a a_o captain_n to_o it_o and_o have_v he_o for_o the_o finisher_n of_o it_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o christ_n to_o obtain_v the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o counterpoise_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n against_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v get_v at_o any_o less_o price_n than_o the_o cross_n if_o need_v require_v and_o he_o say_v this_o joy_n be_v set_v before_o christ_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o prize_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n or_o strive_v at_o some_o other_o game_n by_o joy_n he_o understand_v that_o supreme_a and_o heavenly_a happiness_n which_o christ_n attain_v and_o he_o call_v it_o joy_n from_o the_o adjunct_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o unspeakable_a and_o perpetual_a joy_n and_o withal_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o suffer_v of_o such_o high_a advantage_n it_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o endure_v trouble_n and_o torment_v for_o a_o small_a time_n that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v attain_v heavenly_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o ever_o endure_v the_o cross_n the_o cross_n have_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n extreme_o bitter_a extreme_a pain_n and_o extreme_a shame_n yet_o the_o shame_n of_o it_o be_v to_o a_o noble_a spirit_n far_o
respect_v the_o plenary_a expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o full_a reconciliation_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n towards_o we_o that_o for_o that_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n or_o other_o thing_n corporeal_a neither_o be_v there_o reason_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v other_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n which_o christian_n must_v offer_v and_o therefore_o by_o that_o sacrifice_n other_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o the_o author_n do_v not_o oppose_v that_o sacrifice_n to_o those_o that_o be_v whole_o incorporeal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o whereof_o no_o meat_n can_v be_v make_v as_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o christian_n such_o as_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n as_o david_n speak_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n confess_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o god_n communicate_v or_o do_v good_a as_o the_o author_n have_v it_o afterward_o and_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n but_o he_o oppose_v it_o to_o those_o sacrifice_n wherein_o be_v offer_v thing_n corporeal_a and_o fit_a for_o food_n so_o that_o he_o leave_v no_o further_a place_n for_o all_o these_o therefore_o herewith_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n must_v needs_o fall_v wherein_o a_o thing_n corporeal_a that_o may_v be_v eat_v be_v say_v to_o be_v daily_o offer_v but_o some_o man_n may_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o remain_v that_o sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o slay_a beast_n be_v by_o the_o priest_n bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o sin_n and_o their_o body_n burn_v without_o the_o camp_n we_o answer_v because_o that_o under_o christianity_n there_o remain_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o antitype_n and_o solid_a body_n whereof_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o shadow_n which_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o come_n of_o it_o have_v abolish_v all_o other_o carnal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o they_o whereof_o this_o be_v a_o open_a and_o manifest_a argument_n that_o in_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o place_n allow_v for_o eat_v but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n slay_v for_o it_o be_v whole_o burn_v and_o that_o without_o the_o camp_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o shall_v say_v that_o here_o be_v a_o reference_n to_o that_o yearly_a sacrifice_n only_o whereby_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v the_o oracle_n or_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o see_v the_o reference_n may_v be_v to_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v as_o well_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o as_o for_o the_o whole_a people_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o beast_n that_o be_v slay_v for_o a_o sin-offering_n be_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n although_o not_o into_o the_o oracle_n or_o holy_a place_n of_o all_o yet_o into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o sanctuary_n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 2._o which_o in_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o private_a man_n be_v not_o do_v wherein_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n slay_v after_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v sprinkle_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v all_o pour_v down_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n levit._n 4.25_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o slay_v for_o sinne-offering_n be_v no_o less_o burn_v without_o the_o camp_n than_o be_v do_v in_o that_o solemn_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o four_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n 12._o wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n that_o carry_v a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n slay_v be_v whole_o burn_v without_o the_o camp_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o jesus_n also_o who_o those_o beast_n slay_v for_o the_o expiation_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n full_o represent_v and_o shadow_v suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o conformity_n and_o resemblance_n between_o the_o type_n and_o antitipe_n between_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o body_n may_v appear_v the_o better_a which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n will_v sufficient_o argue_v that_o one_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o other_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o the_o people_n after_o their_o conquest_n of_o canaan_n seat_v themselves_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o camp_n wherewith_o they_o journey_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o camp_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v draw_v without_o the_o gate_n or_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o people_n dwell_v in_o that_o city_n as_o without_o the_o camp_n when_o they_o have_v a_o camp_n for_o their_o city_n jesus_n also_o the_o particle_n also_o have_v in_o this_o place_n the_o force_n of_o a_o comparison_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n but_o jesus_n also_o himself_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n suffer_v namely_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o genus_fw-la be_v put_v for_o the_o species_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v answerable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v make_v within_o the_o camp_n and_o city_n or_o compass_v of_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o to_o the_o burn_a of_o their_o body_n which_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o camp_n and_o city_n for_o this_o death_n answer_v their_o slaughter_n as_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o their_o burn_a as_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sever_v be_v in_o the_o antitipe_n and_o body_n unite_v so_o that_o only_a death_n in_o christ_n answer_v both_o the_o slaughter_n and_o burn_a of_o the_o beast_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n be_v tacit_o compare_v with_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v or_o expiate_v not_o this_o or_o that_o single_a person_n but_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o jesus_n do_v sanctify_v and_o whole_o expiate_v the_o people_n with_o his_o blood_n in_o that_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o cruel_a death_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o appear_v for_o we_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o i._o to_o free_v we_o by_o his_o care_n from_o all_o the_o guilt_n and_o penalty_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o same_o say_n be_v express_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o other_o word_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v or_o make_v holy_a be_v right_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v execrate_v or_o make_v a_o curse_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v heretofore_o that_o the_o author_n think_v he_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n blood_n bring_v into_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n whereto_o his_o comparison_n and_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n may_v invite_v he_o yet_o do_v purposely_o avoid_v it_o and_o use_v only_a word_n from_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o as_o bring_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o heaven_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o prepare_v entrance_n for_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o to_o help_v himself_o unto_o god_n the_o same_o caution_n be_v use_v also_o by_o the_o author_n in_o this_o place_n who_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n have_v make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n bring_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o sin-offering_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v nothing_o else_o of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o sanctify_v his_o people_n with_o it_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a by_o it_o that_o be_v by_o shed_v it_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n not_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o sanctify_v the_o people_n by_o blood_n yet_o not_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o because_o
god_n this_o reason_n st._n paul_n give_v apply_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o act._n 13.33_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n god_n have_v appoint_v christ_n to_o inherit_v the_o sovereign_a dominion_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n first_o by_o grant_v he_o a_o right_a or_o title_n to_o it_o and_o afterward_o by_o give_v he_o the_o real_a possession_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o possess_v it_o not_o successive_o after_o his_o father_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v among_o man_n but_o accessory_o and_o joint_o together_o with_o his_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n his_o universal_a heir_n he_o allude_v to_o a_o only_a son_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a heir_n of_o all_o his_o father_n estate_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o unigenit_fw-la or_o only_a son_n of_o god_n not_o that_o god_n have_v not_o other_o son_n but_o that_o he_o have_v none_o such_o as_o he_o see_v then_o god_n be_v the_o universal_a proprietary_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o christ_n be_v his_o only_a son_n and_o heir_n become_v universal_a lord_n also_o of_o all_o thing_n over_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n whether_o alive_a or_o dead_a by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n god_n by_o the_o mediation_n or_o mean_a of_o christ_n do_v reform_v and_o restore_v mankind_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o give_v he_o a_o new_a state_n and_o condition_n by_o a_o new_a covenant_n for_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v no_o or_o few_o compound_n verb_n say_v a_o thing_n be_v make_v when_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o quality_n it_o be_v alter_v or_o renew_v or_o make_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v before_o by_o assume_v a_o new_a form_n or_o fashion_n for_o a_o better_a condition_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n to_o good_a work_n and_o we_o be_v call_v a_o new_a creature_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o new_a creation_n or_o new_a nature_n but_o because_o of_o new_a relation_n unto_o god_n or_o new_a quality_n in_o ourselves_o 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n christ_n be_v the_o lustre_n ray_n or_o beam_n of_o god_n majesty_n for_o see_v god_n be_v invisible_a and_o can_v be_v see_v of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o immense_a and_o infinite_a light_n therefore_o god_n send_v forth_o christ_n as_o a_o ray_n or_o beam_n of_o his_o light_n that_o in_o christ_n man_n may_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o sight_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n these_o word_n do_v but_o interpret_v the_o former_a adam_n and_o in_o he_o every_o man_n make_v be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o resemble_v god_n in_o some_o of_o god_n attribute_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o character_n or_o image_n of_o god_n person_n for_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v imprint_v his_o person_n upon_o christ_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v his_o substitute_n upon_o earth_n to_o personate_v represent_v and_o resemble_v the_o person_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o wisdom_n as_o god_n by_o publish_v the_o mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o by_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n to_o be_v in_o holiness_n as_o god_n without_o all_o stain_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v in_o power_n as_o god_n have_v dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n over_o wind_n sea_n and_o devil_n for_o such_o divine_a wisdom_n holiness_n and_o power_n be_v brightness_n image_n or_o mark_n of_o god_n supremacy_n or_o sovereign_a majesty_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n christ_n carry_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a command_n for_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n sense_n word_n be_v put_v for_o command_n as_o psal_n 33.7_o and_o psal_n 143.15_o and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n be_v a_o hebraisme_n also_o for_o his_o powerful_a word_n q._n d._n christ_n do_v personate_v god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o act_n of_o his_o power_n but_o also_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o act_n because_o he_o wrought_v all_o his_o miracle_n by_o his_o sole_a word_n or_o command_n for_o at_o his_o word_n or_o command_v the_o wind_n cease_v the_o sea_n calm_v disease_n be_v heal_v the_o devil_n be_v eject_v and_o the_o dead_a raise_v and_o to_o this_o the_o centurion_n apply_v his_o faith_n when_o he_o say_v lord_n speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v mat._n 8.8_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o do_v not_o as_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n who_o use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n that_o be_v not_o himself_o but_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o by_o this_o oblation_n of_o himself_o he_o expiate_v or_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o remove_v our_o guiltiness_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n christ_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o slaughter_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v on_o earth_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o offering_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v then_o perform_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o make_v his_o appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n after_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o offer_v the_o blood_n of_o it_o and_o this_o oblation_n of_o christ_n have_v then_o only_o a_o efficacy_n or_o power_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o follow_v not_o upon_o we_o till_o we_o on_o our_o part_n perform_v our_o office_n by_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o obey_v he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a the_o leviticall_a high_a priest_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o oracle_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v and_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubin_n do_v not_o sit_v down_o with_o god_n between_o the_o cherubin_n but_o stand_v as_o a_o minister_n or_o waiter_n with_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n offer_v and_o sprinkle_v that_o blood_n wherewith_o he_o enter_v but_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a and_o enter_v into_o heaven_n do_v not_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o a_o minister_n or_o supplicant_n but_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n majesty_n yet_o he_o sit_v not_o by_o way_n of_o a_o assistant_n unto_o god_n as_o noble_n and_o councillor_n do_v to_o earthly_a prince_n but_o by_o way_n of_o corregnant_a to_o reign_v with_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n over_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o according_a to_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.25_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o reign_v and_o govern_v as_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v now_o reign_v and_o govern_v absolute_o and_o arbitrary_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o define_v by_o god_n law_n but_o where_o god_n law_n order_n thing_n there_o he_o govern_v according_o 4._o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n the_o apostle_n former_o have_v tacit_o prefer_v christ_n before_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o before_o the_o high_a priest_n proceed_v now_o to_o compare_v and_o prefer_v christ_n before_o the_o angel_n to_o wit_n which_o must_v be_v mark_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o session_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n corregnant_fw-la with_o he_o whereupon_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o position_n or_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n reign_v with_o he_o in_o absolute_a power_n be_v become_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n this_o doctrine_n he_o present_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n follow_v as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v his_o former_a doctrine_n because_o christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n then_o the_o angel_n by_o name_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o dominion_n or_o dignity_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n in_o absolute_a power_n for_o this_o be_v to_o argue_v tautologous_o see_v he_o mention_v that_o before_o but_o by_o name_n he_o mean_v the_o appellation_n or_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n note_v his_o state_n and_o condition_n for_o from_o appellation_n and_o title_n especial_o give_v by_o god_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o any_o person_n and_o this_o excellent_a name_n christ_n have_v obtain_v by_o inheritance_n which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o by_o nature_n nor_o from_o eternity_n but_o in_o time_n by_o grace_n from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 5._o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n
or_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n whether_o they_o be_v carnal_a by_o birth_n only_o or_o spiritual_a by_o faith_n only_o or_o both_o by_o birth_n and_o faith_n and_o he_o rather_o say_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o we_o often_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o no_o other_o man_n proper_o but_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n or_o at_o least_o to_o his_o seed_n chief_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n 2._o because_o this_o word_n will_v be_v most_o please_v to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v who_o be_v themselves_o the_o seed_n or_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n but_o by_o this_o ambiguous_a appellation_n which_o may_v signify_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n whether_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a he_o so_o ingratiate_v the_o hebrew_n that_o withal_o he_o may_v tacit_o invite_v they_o to_o continue_v christian_n because_o christian_n only_a of_o what_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3.29_o for_o christ_n be_v destinate_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o to_o help_v succour_n and_o save_v only_o that_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o be_v their_o only_a merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n and_o by_o the_o word_n here_o we_o must_v understand_v rather_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n than_o the_o carnal_a but_o they_o that_o be_v his_o seed_n both_o way_n both_o carnal_o and_o spiritual_o as_o these_o hebrew_n be_v may_v challenge_v christ_n in_o a_o manner_n by_o a_o double_a right_n to_o be_v their_o aider_n and_o helper_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v as_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o author_n prove_v the_o negative_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o angel_n because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o they_o to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o so_o in_o this_o clause_n he_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a why_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n why_o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o help_v and_o succour_v the_o faithful_a in_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n and_o bondage_n of_o death_n so_o the_o word_n show_v not_o what_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o birth_n but_o what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o death_n hence_o now_o it_o plain_o appear_v how_o incongruous_o these_o word_n be_v wrest_v to_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o humane_a nature_n for_o this_o sense_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o context_n and_o altogether_o cross_a to_o right_a reason_n for_o by_o it_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v make_v a_o reason_n whereby_o to_o conclude_v itself_o at_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n before_o this_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o christ_n take_v part_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i._n he_o do_v partake_v of_o humane_a nature_n of_o which_o truth_n how_o can_v a_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o this_o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o humane_a nature_n see_v these_o two_o truth_n be_v identicall_a though_o not_o in_o word_n yet_o altogether_o in_o sense_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o help_v and_o succour_v the_o faithful_a then_o there_o run_v a_o vein_n of_o evident_a reason_n christ_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o what_o end_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n why_o so_o to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n power_n of_o death_n why_o that_o because_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o fear_n and_o bondage_n of_o death_n why_o do_v he_o that_o because_o he_o be_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o man_n to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o who_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 17._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n hitherto_o he_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o mortal_a man_n to_o suffer_v death_n now_o from_o the_o last_o cause_n of_o his_o help_a or_o succour_v man_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v mortal_a but_o subject_a to_o divers_a affliction_n and_o not_o only_o subject_a but_o actual_o to_o suffer_v they_o and_o that_o not_o some_o few_o but_o even_o all_o wherewith_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v afflict_v it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n how_n and_o why_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n have_v before_o be_v show_v and_o prove_v yet_o in_o this_o place_n again_o the_o word_n brethren_n carry_v a_o powerful_a force_n of_o reason_v it_o behoove_v a_o brother_n to_o help_v and_o succour_v his_o brother_n and_o christ_n therefore_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o faithful_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o because_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n especial_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v his_o brethren_n both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n and_o it_o behoove_v also_o a_o brother_n to_o be_v like_o a_o brother_n and_o the_o more_o alike_o they_o be_v the_o more_o lovely_a they_o be_v to_o all_o and_o the_o more_o love_a one_o to_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n not_o only_o in_o some_o one_o thing_n as_o in_o their_o nature_n to_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n as_o his_o brethren_n be_v or_o to_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o do_v but_o also_o to_o be_v like_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o their_o whole_a condition_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n as_o they_o be_v and_o actual_o to_o suffer_v all_o sort_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o like_o they_o in_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v except_v heb._n 4.15_o and_o a_o universal_a say_n must_v always_o abate_v when_o a_o particular_a exception_n be_v express_o make_v against_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n christ_n must_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n must_v be_v of_o one_o nation_n he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v must_v be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o he_o be_v make_v like_o they_o in_o condition_n for_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n 1._o he_o must_v be_v merciful_a to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o brethren_n misery_n and_o sorrow_n and_o to_o think_v they_o so_o his_o own_o or_o so_o near_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v move_v ready_o to_o succour_v or_o help_v they_o as_o himself_o for_o mercy_n be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o another_o misery_n move_v we_o to_o succour_v he_o 2._o he_o must_v be_v faithful_a to_o administer_v and_o perform_v all_o thing_n with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o behalf_n that_o concern_v their_o sanctify_a or_o succour_v to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o help_v they_o from_o misery_n and_o this_o faithfulness_n take_v some_o root_n and_o growth_n from_o mercifulnesse_n for_o mercy_n do_v beget_v and_o nourish_v faithfulness_n now_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v true_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a to_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v make_v like_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o general_n be_v this_o to_o administer_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n as_o to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o author_n explicate_v it_o afterward_o chap._n 5.1_o and_o it_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o expiate_v or_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n together_o and_o not_o of_o single_a person_n by_o themselves_o for_o that_o be_v common_a to_o other_o priest_n this_o popular_a expiation_n be_v perform_v by_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n when_o after_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n on_o earth_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a of_o all_o there_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o be_v that_o rest_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n he_o may_v administer_v and_o perform_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o end_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n i._o to_o propitiate_v or_o expiate_v their_o sin_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v to_o cover_v hence_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o propitiatory_a because_o it_o cover_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n that_o lie_v in_o
name_n signify_v so_o as_o it_o also_o signify_v king_n of_o righteousness_n but_o if_o this_o have_v be_v only_o a_o appellation_n of_o he_o the_o author_n will_v not_o have_v say_v king_n of_o salem_n but_o melechsalem_n as_o he_o say_v not_o king_n of_o sedec_n but_o melchisedec_n for_o who_o in_o relate_v of_o a_o man_n name_n will_v deliver_v it_o partly_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o proper_a language_n wherefore_o when_o melchisedec_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v king_n of_o salem_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o name_n of_o king_n do_v note_v his_o royal_a office_n and_o dignity_n and_o salem_n note_v the_o place_n wherein_o he_o do_v reign_v and_o many_o beeleeve_v that_o this_o city_n salem_n be_v the_o same_o with_o jerusalem_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v call_v only_a salem_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o adjection_n of_o the_o word_n jeru_n jerusalem_n as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v the_o sight_n of_o peace_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_n so_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o gen._n 14.18_o and_o though_o the_o word_n cohen_n signify_v also_o a_o prince_n as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v cohenim_n 2_o sam._n 8.18_o which_o our_o translation_n there_o render_v chief_a ruler_n yet_o be_v attribute_v to_o melchisedec_n it_o note_v he_o a_o priest_n 1._o because_o of_o that_o addition_n here_o make_v of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o this_o addition_n take_v away_o all_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o prince_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o this_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o bless_a abraham_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o 3._o because_o abraham_n pay_v he_o tithe_n which_o be_v usual_o pay_v to_o priest_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o word_n cohen_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v compare_v with_o melchisedec_n psal_n 110.4_o do_v not_o simple_o signify_v a_o prince_n only_o as_o the_o jew_n contend_v but_o proper_o a_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o place_n in_o genesis_n where_o melchisedec_n be_v call_v cohen_n and_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o ancient_o melchisedec_n be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o ancient_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o perform_v sacred_a rite_n which_o custom_n grow_v from_o hence_o that_o in_o every_o family_n the_o principal_a person_n or_o ruler_n of_o it_o do_v officate_n in_o holy_a function_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o afterward_o become_v prince_n or_o ruler_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n become_v also_o the_o public_a priest_n of_o that_o city_n and_o execute_v the_o sacred_a ceremony_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n for_o it_o make_v most_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o the_o most_o honourable_a person_n shall_v minister_v unto_o he_o who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n the_o author_n mention_n not_o this_o meeting_n as_o if_o in_o that_o there_o be_v any_o mystery_n but_o because_o he_o will_v show_v how_o melchisedec_n bless_a abraham_n and_o reciprocal_o how_o abraham_n give_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n in_o which_o two_o point_n as_o he_o show_v afterward_o the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o melchisedec_n appear_v and_o he_o mention_n this_o meeting_n only_o to_o design_n the_o occasion_n the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n whereof_o the_o history_n be_v particular_o relate_v gen._n 14._o and_o bless_v he_o him_n i._n abraham_n for_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n he_o bless_v he_o and_o say_v bless_a be_v abraham_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 14.19_o that_o be_v let_v the_o most_o high_a god_n bless_v abraham_n and_o heap_v his_o gift_n upon_o he_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a blessing_n such_o as_o common_o be_v among_o friend_n when_o they_o mutual_o pray_v and_o wish_v all_o happiness_n one_o to_o another_o therefore_o he_o prefix_v these_o word_n before_o it_o that_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n thereby_o to_o make_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a blessing_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o peculiar_a minister_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o melchisedec_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n thereby_o be_v not_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o who_o say_v that_o melchisedec_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o priest_n but_o in_o those_o word_n be_v show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o bless_a abraham_n and_o why_o as_o it_o present_o follow_v abraham_n give_v he_o tithe_n but_o the_o error_n of_o these_o man_n who_o thereby_o will_v strengthen_v their_o own_o opinion_n may_v manifest_o be_v convince_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o author_n who_o most_o diligent_o prosecute_v the_o likeness_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o christ_n make_v not_o any_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o they_o think_v the_o great_a likeness_n between_o christ_n and_o melchisedec_n do_v consist_v and_o certain_o must_v consist_v if_o both_o offer_a bread_n and_o wine_n either_o therefore_o the_o author_n omit_v that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n in_o so_o accurate_a a_o comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o melchisedec_n or_o else_o that_o melchisedec_n or_o christ_n or_o both_o of_o they_o offer_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n be_v but_o those_o man_n dream_n melchisedec_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o he_o may_v refresh_v abraham_n and_o his_o company_n that_o be_v weary_a after_o their_o victory_n and_o journey_n but_o he_o offer_v none_o to_o god_n for_o this_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o bring_v forth_o which_o be_v never_o use_v of_o offering_n and_o beside_o the_o place_n and_o time_n when_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v refute_v it_o also_o for_o we_o use_v not_o to_o meet_v man_n upon_o the_o way_n there_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n or_o perform_v holy_a ceremony_n also_o christ_n be_v never_o read_v to_o have_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n but_o only_o to_o have_v institute_v a_o holy_a ceremony_n wherein_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o eat_v and_o wine_n be_v drink_v out_o of_o a_o cup_n yet_o not_o to_o perform_v any_o offering_n but_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n who_o body_n be_v break_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o as_o for_o the_o expiatory_a offering_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o perform_v on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n hebrew_n 8.4_o neither_o do_v it_o consist_v in_o offer_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o christ_n offering_n of_o himself_o as_o this_o author_n testify_v in_o sundry_a place_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v iterate_v often_o but_o once_o only_o to_o be_v perform_v as_o the_o author_n clear_o deliver_v it_o afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 27._o and_o chap._n 10_o 14._o for_o that_o single_a oblation_n perfect_v all_o the_o saint_n 2._o to_o who_o also_o abraham_n give_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o the_o five_o particular_a that_o the_o author_n observe_v in_o melchisedec_n be_v that_o abraham_n give_v he_o the_o ten_o part_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o his_o history_n whence_o a_o little_a after_o the_o author_n collect_v how_o far_o melchisedec_n exceed_v the_o leviticall_a priest_n the_o gift_n that_o abraham_n give_v he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v at_o the_o 4._o v._o follow_v and_o the_o portion_n he_o give_v be_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o spoil_v except_v and_o reserve_v for_o he_o give_v he_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o by_o these_o word_n he_o partly_o explicate_v some_o thing_n relate_v in_o scripture_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o partly_o observe_v other_o thing_n whereby_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o great_a a_o person_n melchisedec_n be_v and_o how_o proper_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n first_o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o righteousness_n first_o he_o ponder_v the_o name_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o omen_n in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o hebrew_n name_n melchisedec_n be_v interpret_v or_o translate_v into_o another_o language_n do_v signify_v a_o king_n of_o righteousnesso_fw-la there_o be_v some_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o name_n signify_v my_o righteous_a king_n but_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a with_o the_o
enter_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n by_o himself_o for_o hence_o afterward_o at_o the_o 14._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o not_o his_o blood_n although_o otherwise_o the_o comparison_n with_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n seem_v to_o require_v this_o latter_a resemblance_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o offer_v wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n chief_o consist_v can_v not_o be_v perform_v before_o the_o entrance_n because_o it_o must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o sprinkle_v upon_o and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o be_v perform_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o perform_n into_o this_o true_a holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n christ_n enter_v but_o once_o not_o often_o and_o yearly_o as_o the_o legali_fw-la high_a priest_n do_v have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n now_o he_o oppose_v the_o expiation_n obtain_v by_o the_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o old_a expiation_n obtain_v by_o the_o legal_a priest_n by_o redemption_n he_o understand_v expiation_n or_o deliverance_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n for_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o thereupon_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n be_v a_o grievous_a captivity_n and_o slavery_n when_o he_o call_v this_o expiation_n eternal_a he_o tacit_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n enter_v once_o only_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n namely_o because_o by_o his_o entrance_n and_o offering_n of_o himself_o he_o expiate_v or_o atone_v man_n for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 10.14_o christ_n therefore_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n because_o he_o have_v full_o expiate_v all_o the_o sin_n not_o only_o pass_v but_o to_o come_v of_o all_o man_n believe_v in_o he_o who_o have_v live_v heretofore_o or_o do_v now_o live_v or_o shall_v live_v hereafter_o to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o that_o this_o expiation_n do_v pertain_v to_o all_o sin_n of_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o man_n who_o true_o pertain_v to_o christ_n but_o the_o legal_a expiation_n perform_v yearly_o every_o year_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o all_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o ignorances_n and_n infirmity_n nor_o to_o all_o time_n not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o time_n future_a but_o only_o to_o the_o time_n pass_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o one_o year_n nor_o to_o all_o person_n but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v then_o live_v when_o the_o expiation_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a but_o only_o annual_a the_o word_n have_v obtain_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v preteritive_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v obtain_v the_o redemption_n before_o he_o enter_v but_o presentive_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v it_o by_o and_o upon_o his_o entrance_n or_o when_o he_o enter_v than_o he_o obtain_v see_v what_o we_o explicate_v before_o concern_v indefinite_a participle_n chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 13._o 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n he_o confirm_v his_o former_a assertion_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o have_v obtain_v a_o eternal_a expiation_n for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o may_v compass_v this_o the_o better_a he_o prove_v by_o a_o argument_n à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v purge_v away_o those_o sin_n that_o pollute_v our_o conscience_n for_o the_o expurgation_n of_o these_o do_v produce_v this_o effect_n that_o lay_v aside_o all_o sin_n we_o shall_v serve_v god_n ever_o after_o in_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o if_o we_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o further_o offer_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o final_o forsake_v not_o our_o sin_n but_o after_o expiation_n of_o they_o relapse_n into_o they_o again_o which_o we_o then_o do_v when_o this_o expiation_n do_v not_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o we_o as_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o have_v need_n of_o another_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o relapse_n for_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o reason_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v expiate_v with_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o enslave_v to_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o be_v nothing_o the_o better_a for_o their_o expiation_n therefore_o either_o the_o expiation_n be_v prevalent_a and_o of_o force_n to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o live_v holy_o ever_o after_o or_o else_o as_o man_n always_o return_v to_o their_o sin_n so_o the_o expiation_n must_v be_v always_o iterate_v and_o then_o it_o can_v bring_v eternal_a redemption_n to_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v but_o one_o can_v real_o profit_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o whole_o devote_v himself_o to_o god_n to_o live_v in_o a_o holy_a course_n of_o life_n ever_o after_o of_o bull_n and_o goat_n he_o call_v those_o bull_n which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o call_v calf_n as_o well_o for_o their_o age_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a growth_n between_o calf_n and_o bullock_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o a_o heifer_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o a_o cow_n as_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n put_v either_o of_o these_o indifferent_o for_o any_o beast_n of_o the_o herd_n as_o oppose_v to_o those_o of_o the_o flock_n which_o be_v goat_n or_o sheep_n for_o in_o the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n to_o which_o the_o author_n word_n refer_v to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v no_o bull_n slay_v but_o only_o a_o heifer_n or_o as_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o a_o bullock_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o a_o goat_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o author_n join_v these_o beast_n here_o as_o likewise_o he_o do_v it_o afterward_o chap._n 10.4_o and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a how_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o burn_a heifer_n and_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o unclean_a see_v numb_a 19_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o conclude_a of_o the_o author_n argument_n that_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n shall_v be_v put_v here_o for_o a_o type_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o argument_n here_o be_v not_o draw_v from_o the_o type_n to_o the_o antitype_n unless_o it_o be_v accidental_o but_o from_o term_n of_o disparity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n offering_n this_o we_o therefore_o note_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o author_n compare_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o any_o other_o legal_a sacrifice_n beside_o the_o anniversarye_a at_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n although_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o ash_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o a_o most_o lively_a type_n because_o those_o ash_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o perpetuity_n and_o must_v always_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n and_o have_v force_n at_o any_o time_n to_o cleanse_v any_o person_n sprinkle_v therewith_o from_o his_o legal_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o force_n or_o effect_v of_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o man_n but_o only_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n alone_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o perpetual_a &_o stand_a remedy_n that_o have_v force_n and_o power_n at_o any_o time_n to_o cleanse_v man_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v true_o sprinkle_v with_o it_o by_o be_v wash_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o sin_n i._o if_o they_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o this_o force_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n these_o ash_n be_v say_v to_o sprinkle_v not_o efficient_o as_o if_o the_o action_n begin_v at_o they_o and_o they_o sprinkle_v themselves_o but_o instrumental_o because_o the_o unclean_a be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o water_n wherein_o they_o be_v infuse_v as_o we_o say_v the_o sword_n wound_v because_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o instrument_n wherewith_o the_o wound_n be_v make_v sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o cleanse_v for_o sanctify_a be_v common_o oppose_v to_o pollute_a as_o pollute_a and_o common_a and_o promiscuous_o use_v be_v easy_o pollute_v and_o can_v be_v clean_o see_v then_o a_o thing_n be_v clean_o when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o ordinary_a and_o
free_v we_o from_o all_o punishment_n and_o last_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n whence_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o appear_v how_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n do_v certain_o follow_v upon_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o subsequent_a offering_n in_o heaven_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o deâ—d_a work_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v shall_v be_v so_o the_o future_a tense_n here_o that_o it_o carry_v the_o force_n of_o the_o time_n present_a for_o in_o such_o argument_n draw_v from_o comparison_n we_o love_v to_o use_v the_o future_a tense_n in_o the_o consequent_a member_n of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v so_o much_o more_o shall_v that_o for_o herein_o we_o respect_v not_o any_o futurity_n of_o time_n but_o a_o futurity_n of_o consequence_n and_o of_o truth_n for_o many_o time_n we_o conclude_v in_o that_o manner_n of_o thing_n past_a the_o conscience_n here_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o flesh_n for_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n offer_v do_v purge_v the_o flesh_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v through_o the_o spirit_n do_v penetrate_v unto_o the_o conscience_n and_o purge_v it_o and_o sin_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n not_o formal_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o life_n or_o activity_n in_o they_o but_o effective_o because_o they_o be_v deadly_a work_n that_o bring_v death_n to_o the_o sinner_n and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n keep_v the_o sinner_n dead_a for_o ever_o these_o deadly_a work_n be_v the_o spot_n and_o blot_n that_o defile_v our_o conscience_n and_o from_o these_o our_o conscience_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o from_o all_o punishment_n of_o they_o but_o also_o in_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o guilt_n and_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o so_o our_o conscience_n be_v case_v of_o a_o grievous_a burden_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o the_o author_n will_v rather_o say_v purge_v our_o conscience_n than_o our_o mind_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o we_o opposite_a to_o the_o flesh_n because_o thereby_o he_o will_v show_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v also_o cleanse_v away_o that_o misery_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o conscience_n whereby_o man_n conscious_a of_o their_o wickedness_n do_v tremble_v and_o quake_v for_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o true_a and_o solid_a peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v do_v ground_n itself_o upon_o this_o that_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o man_n free_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n may_v not_o enjoy_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a conscience_n because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n of_o it_o therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n do_v not_o only_o abolish_v all_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o do_v certify_v and_o make_v faith_n thereof_o unto_o we_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a calm_a and_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n in_o their_o mind_n who_o have_v taste_v the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o though_o former_o their_o conscience_n be_v oppress_v with_o many_o crime_n yet_o than_o their_o conscience_n be_v whole_o disburden_v and_o they_o find_v no_o guiltiness_n in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n which_o god_n propose_v unto_o himself_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n follow_v thereon_o for_o he_o will_v not_o therefore_o bind_v himself_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o establish_v a_o new_a covenant_n because_o there_o may_v be_v danger_n that_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n who_o be_v most_o true_a and_o faithful_a of_o his_o word_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v want_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o invest_v with_o immortality_n god_n exalt_v he_o into_o heaven_n and_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a care_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o efficacy_n and_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o consequent_n upon_o it_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o scope_n whereat_o god_n aim_v although_o that_o efficacy_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o this_o scope_n and_o effectual_a to_o the_o compass_v of_o it_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o consequent_n upon_o it_o be_v very_o great_a both_o to_o oblige_v god_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o produce_v the_o real_a effect_n of_o they_o upon_o we_o but_o the_o scope_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v to_o make_v assure_v and_o undoubted_a faith_n unto_o we_o of_o so_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v full_o certify_v thereof_o may_v again_o on_o our_o part_n perform_v our_o duty_n and_o whole_o devote_v ourselves_o too_o god_n whence_o the_o author_n add_v afterward_o this_o end_n or_o effect_v of_o purge_v our_o conscience_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o on_o our_o part_n do_v thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o this_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n he_o include_v not_o only_o a_o immunity_n from_o punishment_n arise_v from_o the_o abolish_n of_o our_o guilt_n before_o god_n but_o also_o a_o security_n from_o they_o proceed_v from_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o our_o guilt_n be_v abolish_v now_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o impunity_n or_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n our_o punishment_n be_v not_o only_o temporal_a but_o also_o eternal_a opposite_a to_o life_n eternal_a from_o the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n those_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o free_v any_o man_n that_o they_o can_v exempt_v no_o man_n from_o temporal_a death_n or_o capital_a punishment_n for_o they_o only_o take_v away_o some_o other_o light_a penalty_n or_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o life_n neither_o do_v god_n write_v all_o his_o law_n in_o blood_n ordain_v death_n for_o every_o offence_n but_o moderate_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o law_n with_o singular_a justice_n and_o equity_n upon_o some_o offence_n he_o lay_v the_o penalty_n of_o death_n which_o no_o sacrifice_n can_v release_v upon_o other_o he_o lay_v a_o fine_a and_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o mulct_n or_o fine_a be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o party_n grieve_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o himself_o for_o thereupon_o he_o remit_v the_o penalty_n due_a to_o himself_o but_o will_v have_v restitution_n make_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o man_n so_o for_o example_n for_o theft_n the_o penalty_n be_v a_o restituon_n of_o the_o double_a triple_a or_o quadruple_a to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o party_n thereby_o damage_v but_o beside_o this_o restitution_n the_o theft_n be_v expiate_v by_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o penalty_n to_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n last_o there_o some_o thing_n total_o void_a of_o all_o true_a offence_n as_o for_o example_n if_o any_o man_n have_v touch_v a_o dead_a body_n though_o it_o be_v of_o duty_n to_o bury_v he_o which_o be_v rather_o a_o matter_n of_o piety_n then_o of_o offence_n yet_o because_o this_o and_o other_o such_o like_a case_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o uncleanness_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expiate_v either_o by_o some_o sacrifice_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a water_n of_o separation_n therefore_o all_o the_o use_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o expiate_v some_o light_a fault_n or_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o great_a offence_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n hence_o david_n acknowledge_v his_o sin_n exiable_a by_o no_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n say_v to_o god_n thou_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_n else_o will_v i_o give_v they_o but_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burn_v offering_n psal_n 51.16_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o expiation_n of_o such_o crime_n as_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o fly_v to_o the_o sole_a mercy_n and_o clemency_n of_o god_n and_o resolve_v to_o pacify_v god_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n the_o force_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n if_o it_o be_v make_v seasonable_o and_o abound_v afterward_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v establish_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o all_o guilt_n and_o penalty_n of_o all_o sin_n
even_o of_o the_o most_o heinous_a in_o they_o who_o have_v taste_v the_o force_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n do_v afterward_o live_v holy_o i_o say_v all_o kind_n of_o penalty_n not_o only_o of_o temporal_a death_n but_o of_o eternal_a which_o by_o force_n of_o the_o law_n all_o incur_v that_o have_v true_o and_o moral_o sin_v for_o temporal_a life_n oppose_v to_o temporal_a death_n proceed_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n otherwise_o then_o eternal_a life_n do_v oppose_v to_o eternal_a death_n for_o to_o attain_v or_o preserve_v temporal_a life_n it_o suffice_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n take_v in_o a_o open_a and_o literal_a seize_v as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o to_o expiate_v certain_a offence_n by_o certain_a rite_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o latter_a can_v not_o man_n attain_v by_o force_n of_o the_o law_n unless_o a_o man_n have_v keep_v the_o precept_n of_o it_o take_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n i._n most_o full_o and_o perfect_o as_o the_o gospel_n propose_v they_o for_o see_v eternal_a life_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n it_o be_v great_a equity_n that_o he_o who_o will_v attain_v it_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v likewise_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n neither_o only_o so_o but_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v exact_o and_o without_o any_o sin_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o sacrifice_n or_o expiation_n for_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o such_o force_n as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o so_o estate_n a_o man_n in_o a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n neither_o do_v the_o law_n open_v any_o other_o way_n to_o arrive_v at_o a_o plenary_a justification_n join_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n then_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n here_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o expiation_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o offering_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o our_o conscience_n do_v clear_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o be_v free_v from_o all_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n even_o the_o most_o grievous_a and_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v we_o but_o ourselves_o from_o enjoy_v the_o real_a effect_n of_o our_o be_v acquit_v from_o all_o sin_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v here_o by_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v strong_a motive_n to_o carry_v we_o on_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v effectual_o enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n and_o have_v once_o enjoy_v it_o never_o lose_v it_o but_o afterward_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n with_o all_o our_o possible_a endeavour_n know_v well_o that_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n be_v attain_v and_o preserve_v with_o true_a piety_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n get_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n that_o for_o the_o real_a effect_n of_o it_o it_o depend_v upon_o our_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n i._o than_o it_o begin_v to_o have_v it_o effect_v in_o we_o when_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n begin_v towards_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o by_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n to_o the_o end_n be_v at_o length_n consummate_v and_o do_v rest_n in_o a_o full_a and_o immutable_a right_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o effect_n whereof_o will_v most_o certain_o follow_v in_o due_a time_n for_o unless_o this_o effect_n and_o compliment_n of_o our_o expiation_n depend_v reciprocal_o upon_o our_o duty_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o will_n to_o serve_v god_n flow_v immediate_o from_o it_o what_o one_o man_n among_o a_o thousand_o will_v serve_v god_n upon_o the_o expiation_n of_o his_o fin_n if_o he_o know_v that_o without_o this_o he_o can_v be_v expiate_v effectual_o and_o release_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o enjoy_v a_o full_a right_n to_o eternal_a life_n because_o therefore_o this_o offering_n of_o christ_n do_v withdraw_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o afterward_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n do_v expiate_v we_o by_o one_o only_a offering_n or_o that_o our_o expiation_n flow_v from_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a and_o last_v forever_o for_o what_o need_v the_o offering_n be_v iterate_v if_o man_n once_o expiate_v sin_v no_o more_o for_o although_o sometime_o by_o error_n or_o infirmity_n the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n may_v offend_v yet_o because_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o proper_o intend_v to_o expiate_v such_o light_a offence_n as_o sin_n that_o be_v more_o heinous_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o it_o stand_v distinguish_v from_o the_o old_a therefore_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v iterate_v for_o our_o light_a infirmity_n and_o lapse_n therefore_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o light_a offence_n the_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o his_o intercession_n to_o his_o father_n for_o we_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a so_o that_o for_o they_o he_o need_v not_o shed_v his_o blood_n again_o and_o after_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o enter_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v all_o kind_n of_o obedience_n and_o service_n do_v unto_o god_n but_o chief_o that_o divine_a service_n do_v to_o god_n public_o &_o most_o proper_o as_o have_v before_o be_v show_v those_o holy_a reverence_n which_o we_o perform_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o author_n use_v it_o here_o by_o a_o metonymy_n for_o all_o divine_a service_n that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o worship_n and_o service_n be_v mutual_a adjunct_n connex_v each_o to_o other_o for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o expiation_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n shall_v easy_o move_v we_o to_o perform_v divine_a service_n unto_o god_n by_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o whole_o to_o devote_v out_o self_n to_o worship_n to_o good_a a_o god_n for_o than_o we_o take_v courage_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o hope_v that_o the_o honour_n we_o do_v he_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a unto_o he_o when_o we_o feel_v our_o conscience_n clean_a &_o quiet_a as_o purge_v from_o all_o sin_n or_o else_o the_o word_n here_o be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o metaphor_n whereby_o all_o good_a work_n please_v unto_o god_n and_o do_v for_o his_o sake_n be_v account_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o whole_o endeavour_v they_o may_v fit_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v god_n god_n be_v here_o call_v the_o live_a god_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o place_n want_v not_o a_o emphasis_n not_o only_o because_o hereby_o the_o true_a god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o feign_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o because_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o wooden_a or_o stony_a idol_n and_o therefore_o wooden_a and_o stony_a god_n be_v call_v vain_a and_o liveless_a god_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o live_a god_n but_o also_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v worship_v and_o serve_v god_n and_o withal_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o devote_v themselves_o unto_o he_o for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n he_o be_v also_o the_o true_a god_n who_o can_v reward_v his_o worshipper_n and_o servitor_n with_o great_a benefit_n and_o recompense_v they_o with_o fearful_a judgement_n who_o neglect_v he_o to_o this_o end_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v you_o be_v turn_v from_o idol_n to_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n 1_o thess_n 1.9_o and_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o serve_v and_o god_n be_v eminent_o call_v the_o live_a god_n not_o only_o because_o he_o true_o live_v but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o do_v live_v in_o which_o sense_n sometime_o he_o alone_o be_v say_v to_o live_v or_o to_o have_v life_n and_o immortality_n in_o himself_o 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n hear_v the_o author_n confirm_v his_o former_a assertion_n by_o a_o new_a argument_n in_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o that_o christ_n make_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o
the_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o contain_v the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n even_o the_o most_o heinous_a and_o consequent_o to_o be_v of_o force_n to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o death_n which_o here_o neither_o can_v nor_o must_v be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o death_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n do_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n the_o particle_n and_o show_v that_o a_o new_a argument_n be_v allege_v and_o the_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n note_v the_o final_a cause_n for_o which_o christ_n die_v he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o now_o use_v the_o word_n testament_n and_o not_o covenant_n because_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v a_o testament_n and_o not_o a_o covenant_n though_o sacred_a writer_n use_v it_o to_o signify_v also_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n do_v well_o serve_v the_o author_n to_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o that_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v in_o a_o testament_n and_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a yet_o more_o accurate_o testament_n and_o covenant_n differ_v but_o altern_o as_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n for_o every_o testament_n be_v a_o covenant_n though_o not_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la for_o though_o the_o heir_n do_v not_o covenant_n with_o the_o testator_n at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o testament_n because_o that_o may_v be_v do_v altogether_o without_o his_o knowledge_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v in_o he_o that_o covenant_v yet_o he_o covenant_n at_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o testament_n for_o when_o the_o covenant_n take_v effect_n by_o his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o condition_n specify_v in_o the_o testament_n and_o by_o his_o entrance_n upon_o the_o inheritance_n than_o though_o before_o he_o be_v free_a he_o covenant_n ex_fw-la lege_fw-la to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o the_o testatour_n so_o that_o every_o testament_n at_o least_o when_o it_o be_v consummate_v and_o valid_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v the_o best_a kind_n of_o covenant_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v most_o solemn_o testify_v by_o seal_v and_o witness_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v most_o precious_o confirm_v even_o by_o death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o who_o establish_v his_o own_o deed_n by_o his_o own_o death_n 3._o because_o it_o contain_v a_o extraordinary_a benefit_n in_o convey_v the_o testator_n inheritance_n and_o whole_a estate_n to_o the_o heir_n and_o last_o because_o it_o proceed_v with_o the_o great_a freedom_n in_o leave_v the_o heir_n to_o his_o liberity_n whether_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o inheritance_n or_o not_o now_o this_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o last_o will_n of_o god_n which_o must_v stand_v for_o ever_o because_o it_o be_v already_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v revoke_v but_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o have_v be_v partly_o show_v before_o chap._n 8.6_o and_o be_v partly_o to_o be_v show_v afterward_o yet_o his_o mediatorship_n consist_v chief_o in_o these_o two_o act_n first_o in_o declare_v or_o publish_v it_o and_o then_o in_o confirm_v or_o establish_v it_o by_o his_o death_n as_o a_o testament_n ought_v to_o be_v that_o by_o mean_a of_o death_n for_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n here_o be_v a_o file_n of_o final_a cause_n link_v one_o to_o another_o whereof_o the_o last_o end_n be_v the_o obtain_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o intermean_n be_v the_o redemption_n for_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n the_o prime_n mean_a to_o these_o two_o former_a subordinate_a end_n whereby_o they_o be_v successive_o atrain_v be_v death_n which_o in_o a_o testament_n must_v necessary_o intervene_v hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n do_v proper_o depend_v and_o flow_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v give_v force_n and_o strength_n to_o this_o testament_n the_o word_n redemption_n be_v put_v for_o expiation_n as_o be_v show_v for_o 12._o for_o expiation_n be_v one_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o redemption_n both_o because_o the_o effect_n of_o expiation_n be_v a_o delivery_n and_o because_o also_o the_o mean_n or_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v be_v a_o expense_n for_o it_o common_o co_v blood_n hence_o some_o translator_n in_o this_o place_n render_v it_o expiation_n but_o because_o the_o word_n redemption_n carry_v the_o sense_n of_o expiation_n therefore_o it_o both_o follow_v the_o construction_n of_o it_o and_o be_v simple_o call_v the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n either_o for_o their_o expiation_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o scripture_n speak_v elsewhere_o for_o prov_v 16.6_o where_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v it_o by_o truth_n iniquity_n be_v redeem_v there_o our_o english_a translation_n have_v it_o by_o truth_n iniquity_n be_v purge_v i._o expiate_v or_o for_o redemption_n from_o transgression_n for_o cicero_n himself_o in_o a_o sense_n not_o unlike_a say_v liberationem_fw-la culpa_fw-la for_o à _fw-la culpâ_fw-la and_o he_o use_v the_o word_n transgression_n whereby_o grievous_a sin_n be_v common_o signify_v to_o show_v we_o what_o sin_n chief_o be_v remit_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n for_o which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o expiation_n allow_v but_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n impose_v wherefore_o he_o add_v which_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n he_n mean_v which_o remain_v in_o force_n or_o can_v not_o be_v expiate_v or_o for_o which_o no_o remission_n be_v allow_v under_o the_o law_n but_o he_o seem_v withal_o to_o intimate_v that_o those_o grievous_a sin_n have_v their_o be_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v commit_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n whereas_o the_o new_a testament_n together_o with_o their_o guilt_n do_v whole_o take_v away_o their_o be_v in_o they_o who_o cordial_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v already_o show_v partly_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o partly_o here_o and_o he_o mention_n not_o the_o expiation_n of_o transgression_n only_o or_o grievous_a sin_n therefore_o as_o if_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o all_o light_a sin_n be_v not_o expiate_v but_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v yea_o even_o of_o those_o transgression_n under_o etc._n etc._n for_o sometime_o the_o scripture_n speak_v simple_o not_o to_o exclude_v other_o thing_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o other_o thing_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v great_a doubt_n be_v include_v &_o which_o be_v think_v include_v much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v so_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o psal_n 25.8_o david_n say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v good_a and_o upright_a therefore_o will_v he_o teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n i._n yea_o even_a sinner_n and_o not_o righteous_a man_n only_o though_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o for_o so_o he_o present_o add_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o teach_v his_o way_n so_o paul_n rom._n 4.5_o say_v that_o god_n justifi_v the_o ungodly_a not_o that_o he_o justifi_v he_o only_o but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o gracious_a as_o to_o justify_v he_o also_o or_o else_o the_o author_n mention_n only_a transgression_n or_o grievous_a sin_n to_o show_v that_o they_o chief_o be_v expiate_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o the_o guilt_n of_o grievous_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v true_a of_o light_a sin_n beside_o grievous_a sin_n do_v much_o more_o grieve_v the_o conscience_n then_o light_a for_o to_o light_a sin_n there_o be_v some_o expiation_n grant_v in_o the_o law_n whereby_o man_n may_v imagine_v that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n will_v also_o release_v the_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a death_n but_o to_o the_o other_o no_o expiation_n be_v allow_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n do_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o enter_v the_o real_a possession_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o be_v before_o promise_v and_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o promise_n
in_o use_n among_o man_n and_o to_o be_v of_o force_n before_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o bloodshed_n of_o beast_n for_o this_o blood_n give_v beginning_n to_o that_o testament_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o author_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n afterward_o chap._n 10.20_o where_o our_o english_a translation_n render_v it_o consecrate_v by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v unto_o we_o whereof_o in_o it_o due_a place_n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v not_o dedicate_v without_o blood_n he_o now_o prove_v by_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o action_n show_v the_o dedication_n or_o confirmation_n of_o that_o testament_n both_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o matter_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o his_o narration_n hereof_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n exod._n 24._o moses_n do_v both_o speak_v and_o read_v all_o the_o precept_n to_o the_o people_n for_o first_o he_o speak_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v they_o to_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o rehearse_n or_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o people_n give_v their_o unanimous_a approbation_n and_o consent_v to_o do_v they_o exod._n 24.3_o then_o he_o write_v they_o in_o a_o book_n and_o read_v they_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n again_o the_o second_o time_n give_v their_o approbation_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o word_n speak_v include_v both_o these_o action_n of_o recite_v and_o read_v for_o all_o read_n be_v speak_v also_o because_o he_o that_o read_v speak_v out_o of_o a_o book_n the_o precept_n by_o moses_n confirm_v be_v all_o those_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o do_v bind_v universal_o both_o person_n and_o time_n which_o all_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v perpetual_o for_o such_o be_v proper_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n league_n with_o the_o people_n although_o happy_o they_o be_v not_o all_o assign_v to_o the_o precede_a chapter_n in_o exod._n but_o be_v relate_v in_o other_o place_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n of_o moses_n for_o those_o precept_n which_o after_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o league_n or_o testament_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la be_v not_o proper_o law_n but_o certain_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o present_a concern_v the_o frame_n and_o order_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o furniture_n of_o it_o and_o other_o thing_n whereby_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v then_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o yet_o there_o bosom_n who_o think_v that_o the_o passage_n recite_v exod._n 24._o concern_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o historical_a anticipation_n and_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o without_o some_o show_n of_o probability_n according_a to_o the_o law_n this_n be_v a_o limitation_n of_o the_o universal_a word_n every_o precept_n to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o precept_n in_o general_a but_o of_o every_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n deliver_v to_o moses_n and_o write_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o book_n and_o read_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o take_v or_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n for_o that_o action_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o credible_a that_o there_o be_v goat_n among_o the_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n then_o slay_v unto_o god_n for_o that_o moses_n name_v only_a calf_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o more_o worthy_a creature_n unless_o we_o shall_v rather_o say_v that_o first_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o expiate_v by_o moses_n which_o the_o author_n chief_o respect_v and_o may_v know_v it_o some_o other_o way_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n be_v usual_o shed_v to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v this_o in_o the_o forecited_n place_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o author_n who_o undoubted_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o jewish_a custom_n do_v perhaps_o therefore_o mention_v water_n because_o he_o know_v that_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v as_o be_v usual_a in_o other_o purifying_n for_o blood_n unless_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o water_n do_v quick_o congeal_v and_o be_v congeal_v be_v unfit_a for_o sprinkle_v but_o of_o hyssop_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n tie_v to_o a_o cedar_n stick_v be_v make_v a_o sprinkler_n whereof_o as_o of_o water_n mix_v with_o blood_n see_v exod._n 12.22_o and_o levit._n 4.4,5,6_o and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o book_n be_v sprinkle_v we_o likewise_o read_v not_o in_o moses_n yet_o this_o divine_a author_n know_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o all_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v because_o they_o among_o the_o people_n who_o stand_v near_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n so_o that_o thereby_o all_o the_o people_n be_v account_v sprinkle_v 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o this_o be_v behold_v but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o now_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n because_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o you_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o make_v it_o preteritive_o but_o do_v then_o make_v it_o presentive_o and_o therefore_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n be_v there_o figurative_o put_v for_o the_o present_a but_o because_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v not_o confirm_v that_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n but_o moses_n do_v it_o at_o the_o command_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o author_n express_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o word_n make_v put_v the_o word_n enjoin_v as_o if_o moses_n have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v i_o to_o make_v with_o you_o yet_o this_o injunction_n or_o command_n do_v not_o rest_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n only_o but_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o people_n also_o for_o as_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v enjoin_v to_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v speed_v it_o be_v god_n name_n so_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v it_o because_o the_o testament_n for_o the_o matter_n contain_v law_n and_o precept_n which_o god_n enjoin_v to_o the_o people_n as_o if_o moses_n have_v further_o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n enjoin_v unto_o i_o to_o confirm_v and_o have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o to_o observe_v 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o be_v confirm_v with_o blood_n but_o also_o that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n divers_a consecration_n and_o expiation_n be_v make_v by_o blood_n especial_o of_o sin_n as_o he_o mention_n it_o ver_fw-la 22._o this_o he_o do_v that_o from_o hence_o he_o may_v gather_v that_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n must_v fit_o intervene_v to_o consecrate_v and_o expiate_v the_o conscience_n and_o a_o blood_n so_o much_o more_o precious_a as_o he_o be_v more_o precious_a by_o who_o the_o conscience_n be_v expiate_v and_o the_o author_n do_v so_o join_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o make_v with_o blood_n with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testament_n itself_o that_o he_o specify_v no_o difference_n of_o time_n between_o they_o and_o if_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o ministerial_a vessel_n be_v consecrate_v at_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v then_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o history_n of_o confirm_v the_o testament_n exod._n 24._o be_v deliver_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n see_v that_o after_o that_o confirmation_n mention_v there_o precept_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o ministerial_a vessel_n and_o for_o order_v of_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o make_n and_o consecration_n of_o they_o be_v particular_o describe_v but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o both_o these_o be_v do_v
sacrifice_n have_v do_v this_o than_o they_o must_v have_v final_o determine_v and_o cease_v but_o see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v this_o therefore_o they_o cease_v not_o but_o be_v offer_v &_o iterate_a year_n by_o year_n continual_o because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n here_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a affirmation_n why_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n shall_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v namely_o because_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v and_o expiate_v perfect_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n to_o have_v conscience_n of_o sin_n signify_v two_o thing_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v consequent_a to_o the_o other_o as_o to_o know_v himself_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v himself_o guilty_a of_o punishment_n the_o main_a doctrine_n which_o the_o author_n teach_v be_v this_o that_o those_o sacrifice_n have_v not_o force_v to_o effect_v that_o man_n shall_v know_v themselves_o not_o guilty_a of_o sin_n which_o be_v then_o do_v when_o they_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o then_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o acknowledge_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o punishment_n which_o be_v then_o do_v when_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o it_o therefore_o they_o be_v iterate_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o for_o a_o long_a succession_n of_o many_o age_n that_o year_n by_o year_n they_o may_v heal_v the_o sore_a of_o the_o conscience_n which_o break_v out_o again_o year_n by_o year_n for_o where_o health_n be_v full_o recover_v and_o settle_v the_o medicine_n be_v not_o iterate_v but_o if_o there_o be_v relapse_n and_o the_o disease_n have_v recourse_n the_o use_n of_o the_o medicine_n must_v be_v often_o apply_v either_o therefore_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v once_o offer_v must_v expiate_v the_o future_a sin_n of_o all_o the_o future_a year_n and_o age_n to_o come_v although_o it_o withdraw_v not_o man_n from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n or_o if_o this_o be_v absurd_a then_o see_v it_o can_v not_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v iterate_v yearly_o to_o heal_v the_o conscience_n yearly_o wound_v with_o sin_n but_o it_o have_v be_v very_o absurd_a that_o the_o sin_n of_o so_o many_o man_n and_o age_n shall_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o one_o goat_n 3._o but_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o make_v of_o sin_n every_o year_n here_o he_o teach_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o last_o consequence_n namely_o that_o after_o those_o sacrifice_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n be_v again_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v thus_o because_o at_o those_o sacrifice_n year_n by_o year_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v year_n by_o year_n rememorate_v and_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o he_o must_v lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n and_o confess_v over_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n levit._n 16.21_o for_o to_o this_o place_n the_o author_n here_o have_v reference_n in_o those_o sacrifice_n i._o then_o at_o that_o solemn_a fastday_n when_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v also_o remember_v and_o confess_v for_o though_o the_o year_n before_o they_o be_v all_o lay_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n and_o banish_v into_o the_o wilderness_n together_o with_o the_o goat_n yet_o the_o next_o year_n and_o successive_o year_n by_o year_n another_o goat_n must_v be_v banish_v because_o the_o people_n have_v more_o sin_n to_o be_v banish_v 4._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v a_o way_n sin_n here_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o principal_a assertion_n that_o those_o sacrifice_n can_v never_o perfect_v the_o comer_n thereto_o by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o have_v no_o possibility_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n i._n it_o can_v effect_v that_o man_n shall_v afterward_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v no_o further_a conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o fear_v no_o punishment_n of_o they_o for_o what_o force_n can_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n have_v to_o produce_v this_o effect_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o efficacy_n and_o force_n and_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o acknowledge_v it_o if_o they_o will_v of_o which_o point_n we_o have_v former_o treat_v in_o several_a place_n yet_o the_o author_n say_v not_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o beast_n have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o no_o measure_n and_o for_o no_o time_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v see_v this_o be_v evident_o false_a for_o if_o it_o expiate_v not_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o no_o measure_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n why_o do_v the_o author_n himself_o affirm_v that_o the_o worshipper_n for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v be_v once_o purge_v by_o it_o certain_o then_o they_o do_v purge_v some_o sin_n for_o some_o time_n namely_o sin_n of_o error_n for_o a_o year_n therefore_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n be_v as_o we_o have_v explicate_v it_o before_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n have_v not_o any_o force_n and_o impossible_a it_o be_v it_o shall_v have_v any_o to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o effect_v that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o free_v they_o from_o fear_n and_o guilt_n of_o all_o future_a punishment_n 5._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n from_o the_o imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o be_v in_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n the_o author_n gather_v or_o rather_o affirm_v that_o therefore_o god_n have_v reject_v they_o and_o in_o their_o room_n have_v elect_v the_o only_a offering_n of_o christ_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o testimony_n take_v psal_n 40.6_o where_o david_n and_o under_o the_o person_n of_o david_n christ_n himself_o be_v bring_v in_o speak_v hereof_o but_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o great_a question_n what_o shall_v be_v understand_v by_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o they_o be_v much_o mistake_v who_o interpret_v this_o come_n of_o the_o nativity_n or_o birth_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o we_o must_v understand_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n then_o when_o he_o prepare_v and_o address_v himself_o for_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o perform_v his_o offering_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n loe_o i_o come_v say_v he_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n this_o come_n therefore_o of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n will_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n nativity_n for_o christ_n present_o upon_o his_o birth_n do_v not_o perform_v this_o will_n of_o god_n which_o the_o author_n design_n see_v then_o he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o will_n of_o god_n at_o all_o for_o when_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o yet_o a_o infant_n how_o can_v he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o can_v he_o then_o say_v these_o word_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o author_n speak_v here_o of_o christ_n as_o man_n which_o we_o therefore_o intimate_v that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v here_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o distinction_n of_o his_o nature_n beside_o this_o phrase_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n do_v no_o where_n signify_v his_o nativity_n for_o they_o who_o for_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n bring_v the_o place_n john_n 1.9_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o respect_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n may_v as_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o precede_a noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v light_a as_o to_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v man_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n then_o come_v into_o the_o world_n must_v much_o rather_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n light_n so_o that_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v not_o be_v render_v in_o latin_a venientem_fw-la in_o reference_n to_o man_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n have_v it_o but_o veniens_fw-la as_o refer_v to_o the_o light_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n make_v to_o be_v thus_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n rise_v upon_o the_o earth_n like_o the_o sun_n and_o come_v into_o
priest_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o less_o priest_n compare_v to_o christ_n as_o of_o old_a under_o the_o law_n among_o the_o priest_n one_o be_v great_a and_o head_n over_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a and_o great_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v compare_v with_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o little_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n very_o small_a and_o dim_a shadow_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n by_o this_o house_n of_o god_n we_o may_v understand_v both_o that_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n wherein_o our_o high_a priest_n perform_v his_o holy_a office_n answerable_a to_o the_o legal_a tabernacle_n and_o also_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v precedent_n over_o both_o these_o house_n both_o that_o heavenly_a and_o this_o spiritual_a on_o earth_n 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o here_o begin_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v a_o admonition_n draw_v from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v or_o draw_v near_o as_o we_o hear_v at_o the_o first_o verse_n who_o while_o the_o priest_n be_v officiate_a be_v intentive_a to_o the_o divine_a service_n for_o which_o they_o approach_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n whereby_o they_o also_o come_v near_o or_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n the_o author_n do_v call_v upon_o we_o that_o see_v we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n true_o great_a resident_a in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n who_o there_o perform_v holy_a office_n &_o offering_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o also_o shall_v approach_v and_o draw_v near_o in_o soul_n and_o spirit_n unto_o that_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n intentive_o mind_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o never_o make_v doubt_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o in_o confidence_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n he_n show_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o must_v be_v who_o will_v exercise_v this_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o it_o they_o must_v have_v a_o true_a heart_n and_o a_o true_a heart_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o seined_a deceitful_a and_o dissemble_a heart_n which_o make_v only_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n and_o thereby_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o waver_a and_o doubt_v faith_n for_o look_v how_o much_o doubt_n be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n so_o much_o be_v want_v to_o the_o perfection_n and_o fullness_n of_o it_o therefore_o than_o we_o have_v a_o full_a faith_n when_o we_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o discipline_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n he_n allude_v to_o a_o ceremony_n ordain_v under_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o who_o have_v touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o holy_a water_n of_o separation_n before_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n at_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o must_v die_v for_o it_o this_o purge_n or_o cleanse_v of_o the_o flesh_n by_o sprinkle_v the_o author_n transfer_v spiritual_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o body_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o sprinkle_n or_o purge_v of_o the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o to_o signify_v that_o cleanse_n whereby_o we_o get_v a_o full_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v free_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o from_o fear_n of_o god_n punishment_n in_o which_o manner_n he_o say_v before_o that_o our_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n or_o to_o signify_v the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o inward_a and_o secret_a sin_n for_o by_o a_o evil_a conscience_n in_o this_o place_n by_o a_o metony_a my_o of_o the_o effect_n he_o seem_v to_o understand_v the_o hide_a and_o secret_a vice_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n which_o as_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o subsequent_a he_o teach_v must_v be_v wash_v away_o for_o what_o else_o can_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n signify_v than_o those_o outward_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o body_n itself_o not_o as_o if_o these_o do_v not_o also_o defile_v the_o conscience_n but_o because_o open_a sin_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o censure_n of_o other_o man_n but_o the_o secret_a and_o inward_a sin_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o they_o make_v no_o man_n else_o conscious_a to_o they_o yet_o they_o agitate_v and_o burden_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o by_o the_o former_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v signify_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o attain_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o latter_a be_v intimate_v our_o duty_n whereto_o we_o be_v excite_v and_o oblige_v by_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o this_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o that_o filth_n whereby_o our_o body_n stand_v defile_v before_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o last_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a word_n than_o the_o author_n here_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n whereof_o paul_n remember_v we_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o author_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a thing_n to_o wash_v the_o body_n in_o this_o sense_n because_o ancient_o under_o the_o law_n they_o who_o approach_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n worship_n must_v wash_v their_o body_n all_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o there_o man_n understand_v the_o carnal_a stain_n of_o sin_n but_o here_o the_o spiritual_a with_o pure_a water_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n we_o shall_v by_o this_o allegory_n think_v any_o thing_n answer_v by_o name_n to_o this_o water_n see_v the_o author_n seem_v to_o speak_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n use_v under_o the_o law_n of_o wash_v the_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n for_o comparison_n as_o we_o have_v often_o intimate_v be_v subject_a to_o many_o abusion_n yet_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v a_o full_a resemblance_n we_o may_v say_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o spiritual_a water_n wherewith_o christ_n sprinkle_v his_o people_n not_o exclude_v his_o blood_n for_o this_o be_v the_o pure_a water_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o it_o only_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o they_o that_o here_o understand_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v mistake_v for_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v but_o only_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o shadow_n of_o this_o wash_n which_o here_o the_o author_n understand_v wherewith_o neither_o can_v our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v nor_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o vice_n real_o wash_v away_o therefore_o that_o spiritual_a baptism_n which_o do_v true_o save_v we_o must_v be_v here_o understand_v even_o that_o baptism_n which_o as_o peter_n say_v be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 1._o pet._n 3.21_o which_o be_v not_o effect_v by_o any_o elementary_a water_n but_o only_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a which_o wash_v the_o conscience_n 23._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o heart_n and_o other_o work_n unless_o we_o also_o confess_v he_o with_o the_o mouth_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o by_o the_o word_n hope_v the_o author_n seem_v to_o comprise_v the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n consist_v chief_o in_o hope_n and_o in_o a_o hope_n most_o excellent_a even_o the_o hope_n of_o immortal_a life_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o all_o the_o part_n and_o head_n be_v direct_v and_o concur_v to_o breed_v in_o man_n mind_n this_o hope_n and_o a_o holiness_n of_o life_n suitable_a to_o it_o hence_o peter_n under_o the_o same_o
commandment_n of_o christ_n strict_o as_o it_o eminent_o signify_v the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n of_o apostasy_n which_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o rather_o infidelity_n in_o general_a whereto_o if_o by_o way_n of_o difference_n you_o add_v what_o the_o author_n present_o add_v after_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v you_o have_v the_o definition_n of_o apostasy_n for_o apostasy_n be_v a_o infidelity_n that_o follow_v after_o faith_n or_o a_o desertion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o truth_n once_o know_v and_o receive_v so_o john_n 16.9_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n sin_n seem_v eminent_o to_o understand_v infidelity_n the_o latter_a sense_n be_v favour_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o author_n ver_fw-la 28._o follow_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n sin_v after_o the_o manner_n here_o specify_v shall_v by_o no_o mean_n escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o they_o who_o whole_o reject_v god_n law_n and_o turn_v to_o false_a god_n of_o who_o we_o read_v deut._n 17._o and_o who_o no_o man_n resemble_v near_o than_o they_o who_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a religion_n 2._o in_o that_o it_o seem_v proper_a to_o apostate_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n for_o this_o be_v incompatible_a to_o they_o who_o constant_o adhere_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v notwithstanding_o fall_v into_o some_o single_a sin_n or_o vice_n 3._o in_o that_o this_o place_n seem_v most_o alike_o to_o that_o chap._n 6.4_o where_o we_o have_v say_v the_o author_n speak_v proper_o of_o apostate_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v also_o favour_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o word_n sin_n have_v a_o general_a signification_n and_o perhaps_o every_o where_n for_o word_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v within_o the_o use_n of_o speech_n when_o no_o reason_n constrain_v it_o and_o the_o word_n sin_n in_o the_o place_n of_o john_n 16.9_o have_v of_o itself_o a_o general_a signification_n though_o afterward_o it_o be_v specify_v and_o explicate_v in_o particular_a what_o kind_n of_o sin_n he_o there_o understand_v 2._o from_o the_o occasion_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n for_o before_o he_o have_v admonish_v they_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o now_o he_o show_v what_o great_a danger_n will_v or_o at_o least_o may_v come_v of_o it_o if_o this_o action_n be_v neglect_v namely_o that_o they_o may_v wilful_o sin_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o involve_v themselves_o into_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n and_o see_v the_o exhortation_n be_v at_o large_a as_o must_v be_v use_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n why_o therefore_o shall_v not_o that_o sin_n which_o the_o author_n faith_n may_v easy_o arise_v from_o the_o neglect_n of_o exhortation_n be_v extend_v large_o also_o now_o in_o answer_n of_o the_o reason_n bring_v for_o the_o other_o sense_n to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o the_o author_n argument_n seem_v draw_v from_o all_o they_o who_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o place_n numb_a 15.30,31_o but_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o whether_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n or_o a_o stranger_n the_o same_o reproach_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v break_v his_o commandment_n that_o soul_n shall_v sure_o be_v cut_v off_o his_o miquity_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o for_o to_o despise_v the_o law_n here_o in_o this_o author_n be_v the_o same_o with_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o break_v his_o commandment_n with_o moses_n in_o number_n here_o to_o sin_v wilful_o and_o there_o to_o do_v presumptuous_o be_v all_o one_o and_o here_o shall_v die_v without_o mercy_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v sure_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v all_o one_o for_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o not_o to_o spare_v not_o to_o show_v any_o mercy_n to_o the_o second_o we_o say_v that_o he_o do_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n who_o dare_v violate_v the_o covenant_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o christ_n and_o establish_v by_o his_o blood_n or_o dare_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o irritate_fw-la or_o dissolve_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n by_o commit_v those_o sin_n which_o by_o the_o covenant_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n and_o damnation_n to_o the_o three_o we_o say_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o so_o altogether_o like_o that_o chap._n 6.4_o but_o that_o there_o appear_v a_o plain_a unlikeness_n for_o there_o both_o the_o scope_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o of_o fall_v away_o compare_v with_o the_o matter_n precede_v do_v all_o declare_v that_o the_o author_n proper_o speak_v of_o apostasy_n but_o here_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o scope_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n tend_v another_o way_n wherefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o former_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n sin_n which_o include_v in_o it_o also_o the_o latter_a be_v rather_o to_o be_v receive_v although_o among_o those_o sin_n apostasy_n hold_v the_o first_o place_n and_o thereto_o the_o author_n have_v reference_n chief_o but_o not_o only_o the_o word_n wilful_o as_o we_o have_v say_v seem_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o sin_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v presumptuous_o and_o so_o commit_v in_o contempt_n of_o god_n majesty_n or_o by_o haughtiness_n and_o pride_n of_o mind_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v oppose_v to_o sin_n commit_v either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n wherefore_o it_o note_v unto_o we_o those_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v witting_o advise_o and_o purposely_o and_o so_o argue_v a_o mere_a malice_n of_o mind_n such_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v account_v all_o vicious_a habit_n and_o custom_n of_o sin_v and_o persevere_v in_o evill-doing_a as_o also_o all_o heinous_a and_o foul_a wickedness_n do_v witting_o and_o advise_o for_o infirmity_n or_o humane_a frailty_n can_v be_v pretex_v for_o such_o sin_n especial_o among_o christian_n after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n sin_n wilful_o and_o witting_o commit_v before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o those_o that_o follow_v that_o knowledge_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v ordain_v to_o expiate_v the_o former_a but_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v expect_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o for_o crime_n or_o foul_a sin_n commit_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v far_o more_o heinous_a than_o those_o do_v in_o ignorance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n appear_v far_o great_a in_o those_o then_o in_o these_o though_o otherwise_o the_o fact_n may_v be_v equal_a therefore_o it_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o equity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o grant_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o those_o then_o of_o these_o and_o consequent_o to_o pardon_v those_o and_o not_o these_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o these_o word_n be_v express_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o after_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v sin_n in_o the_o manner_n we_o have_v say_v namely_o that_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o whereby_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v expiate_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o christ_n profit_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v relapse_v into_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o upon_o this_o condition_n only_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o christ_n bring_v salvation_n to_o they_o who_o live_v after_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o reception_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o sin_n commit_v before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v wash_v away_o by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o a_o purpose_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o live_v holy_o afterward_o but_o sin_n do_v after_o such_o knowledge_n be_v no_o otherwise_o wash_v away_o but_o by_o a_o actual_a and_o total_a desertion_n or_o forsake_v of_o they_o and_o by_o induce_v in_o their_o room_n all_o christian_a virtue_n as_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v it_o
death_n for_o here_o be_v not_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v but_o what_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a here_o be_v the_o reddition_n of_o the_o former_a comparison_n which_o as_o the_o word_n themselves_o show_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o for_o it_o be_v a_o far_o foul_a offence_n to_o despise_v and_o reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o moses_n the_o gospel_n than_o the_o law_n wherefore_o if_o to_o those_o who_o wilful_o offend_v against_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n there_o be_v grant_v no_o pardon_n nor_o no_o place_n leave_v for_o mercy_n much_o less_o must_v they_o hope_v it_o who_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o fear_v a_o more_o heavy_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o so_o high_a a_o offence_n and_o in_o so_o wicked_a a_o state_n of_o life_n who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o tread_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n first_o who_o be_v obstinate_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o apostate_n who_o forsake_v the_o most_o holy_a religion_n thereof_o either_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o their_o profession_n or_o in_o their_o profession_n only_o and_o after_o those_o who_o in_o profession_n adhere_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n do_v trample_v upon_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n tread_v underfeet_n for_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o most_o high_a contempt_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n that_o the_o great_a wickedness_n whereof_o such_o wretch_n be_v guilty_a may_v appear_v more_o evident_o and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o unholy_a thing_n he_o aggravate_v the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o man_n especial_o of_o apostat_n who_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o vulgar_a and_o common_a thing_n &_o therefore_o unholy_a and_o profane_a for_o profane_v be_v oppose_v to_o holiness_n especial_o to_o such_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o his_o person_n most_o holy_a his_o blood_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v holy_a now_o they_o profane_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o either_o forsake_v god_n covenant_n consecrate_v and_o hallow_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o esteem_v it_o not_o of_o that_o value_n as_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v to_o abolish_v their_o sin_n and_o afterward_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v sactify_v here_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v be_v sanctify_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o to_o the_o wicked_a sinner_n who_o by_o his_o apostasy_n profane_v that_o blood_n wherewith_o he_o be_v once_o sanctify_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o unholy_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o so_o holy_a that_o thereby_o every_o man_n be_v sanctify_v or_o hallow_v yea_o they_o themselves_o be_v thereby_o once_o sanctify_v who_o afterward_o through_o their_o foul_a ungodliness_n count_v it_o unholy_a and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o it_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o incorporate_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o all_o their_o former_a sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o blood_n wherewith_o the_o covenant_n be_v establi_v for_o a_o impunity_n wherein_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v proper_o consist_v be_v here_o by_o attain_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o right_a to_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o do_v actual_o enjoy_v it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o persist_v in_o the_o faith_n on_o condition_n their_o faith_n be_v lively_a and_o work_v by_o love_n because_o so_o long_a god_n do_v neither_o real_o punish_v they_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n to_o further_a their_o salvation_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o intention_n to_o punish_v or_o destroy_v they_o but_o rather_o ordain_v and_o order_v they_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o remove_v all_o obstacle_n that_o may_v hinder_v it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o and_o all_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v and_o therefore_o no_o christian_a give_v to_o vice_n can_v have_v any_o hope_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o he_o change_v not_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n for_o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1.7_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n if_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o light_n i._o if_o we_o endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n persist_v therein_o constant_o to_o our_o life_n end_v yet_o the_o word_n sanctify_v in_o this_o place_n may_v signify_v that_o separation_n of_o christian_n from_o other_o man_n whereby_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n they_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o profane_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o consecrate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v establish_v man_n be_v move_v to_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n and_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o true_a and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v understand_v that_o holy_a spirit_n pour_v into_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o singular_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o this_o spirit_n he_o do_v despite_n whosoever_o reject_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n or_o esteem_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o therefore_o to_o live_v holy_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o suggestion_n of_o that_o spirit_n for_o he_o give_v not_o that_o credit_n to_o it_o that_o he_o ought_v and_o beside_o he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o account_v it_o false_a 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeace_n belong_v unto_o i_o he_o confimes_o here_o what_o he_o say_v before_o of_o their_o fearful_a punishment_n who_o wilful_o run_v into_o these_o sin_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o cit_v here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 32.35_o wherein_o god_n challenge_v to_o himself_o recompense_n vengeance_n and_o judgement_n or_o profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v execute_v it_o although_o god_n speak_v it_o there_o of_o vindicate_v his_o own_o people_n and_o punish_v those_o that_o oppress_v they_o but_o the_o author_n here_o apply_v they_o to_o that_o punishment_n which_o god_n himself_o will_v inflict_v upon_o his_o own_o people_n if_o they_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v lay_v a_o heavy_a vengeance_n and_o judgement_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o we_o all_o know_v how_o great_a how_o powerful_a and_o how_o terrible_a he_o be_v that_o have_v reserve_v recompense_n and_o vengeance_n to_o himself_o yet_o in_o these_o word_n vengeance_n belong_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v recompense_v the_o intent_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o have_v this_o right_a to_o take_v vengeance_n as_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o our_o consideration_n how_o great_a and_o potent_a the_o person_n be_v who_o challenge_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o that_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o grievous_a and_o how_o certain_a the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n hear_v the_o person_n be_v express_v who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o execution_n of_o vengeance_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o design_v of_o his_o person_n as_o for_o the_o notify_n of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o most_o high_a only_o and_o almighty_a god_n maker_n of_o
because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v hab._n 2.3_o some_o tarry_n therefore_o there_o will_v be_v yet_o short_a and_o small_a and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o expect_v it_o without_o weariness_n 38._o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n the_o author_n proceed_v in_o allege_v further_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o new_a motive_n to_o constancy_n in_o faith_n on_o which_o our_o patience_n and_o suffering_n of_o evil_n depend_v for_o from_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v what_o great_a fruit_n grow_v from_o a_o invincible_a faith_n that_o will_v not_o be_v beat_v down_o by_o any_o affliction_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n what_o great_a mischief_n follow_v upon_o a_o mind_n bear_v down_o with_o affliction_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n now_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v life_n even_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n i._o he_o therefore_o shall_v live_v because_o he_o whole_o trust_v upon_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o goodness_n power_n wisdom_n and_o promise_n do_v never_o let_v fall_v their_o courage_n what_o ever_o difficulty_n and_o impediment_n they_o meet_v withal_o in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n precept_n he_o be_v not_o deject_v with_o any_o storm_n of_o evil_n he_o be_v not_o weary_v with_o any_o wait_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o promise_a reward_n and_o therefore_o he_o persevere_fw-la in_o righteousness_n to_o his_o last_o end_n for_o faith_n in_o this_o place_n be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o patience_n constancy_n piety_n and_o justice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o live_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n that_o be_v exercise_v and_o delight_v in_o good_a work_n for_o life_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o every_o man_n upon_o faith_n but_o to_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n and_o to_o this_o faith_n be_v oppose_v draw_v back_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_n to_o draw_v back_o from_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o in_o despair_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o cease_v from_o our_o duty_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o hard_a conflict_n of_o patience_n justice_n and_o piety_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o acquit_v the_o christian_a warfare_n and_o steal_v from_o the_o army_n of_o christ_n my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o thus_o the_o septuagint_n have_v translate_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o his_o soul_n who_o draw_v back_o of_o who_o the_o hebrew_a text_n may_v be_v understand_v for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v his_o soul_n be_v not_o right_a in_o he_o if_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o word_n be_v take_v of_o his_o soul_n who_o draw_v back_o than_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o man_n be_v not_o right_a in_o he_o his_o soul_n have_v not_o a_o sincere_a and_o true_a love_n to_o virtue_n because_o his_o soul_n be_v weary_a of_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n take_v thence_o a_o occasion_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n promise_n and_o because_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v not_o right_a but_o perverse_a therefore_o it_o please_v not_o god_n wherefore_o see_v the_o just_a who_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o man_n that_o draw_v back_o and_o the_o just_a man_n condition_n to_o this_o man_n condition_n therefore_o the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o be_v by_o the_o author_n right_o apply_v even_o to_o this_o latter_a clause_n but_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o clause_n be_v transpose_v and_o this_o latter_a put_v in_o the_o former_a place_n vid._n hab._n 2.4_o 39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n have_v declare_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o just_a man_n who_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o man_n who_o draw_v back_o or_o waver_v in_o his_o faith_n and_o piety_n he_o now_o show_v that_o not_o this_o latter_a but_o that_o former_a must_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o christian_n who_o state_n do_v require_v from_o they_o that_o they_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v save_v their_o soul_n and_o not_o waver_v in_o faith_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o conflict_n of_o piety_n and_o patience_n and_o so_o bring_v perdition_n to_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o author_n speak_v not_o of_o what_o actual_o be_v do_v but_o what_o in_o justice_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o call_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o christian_n the_o same_o sentence_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o describe_v the_o condition_n of_o christian_n he_o say_v god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n 1._o thes_n 5.9_o now_o the_o end_n of_o draw_v back_o be_v perdition_n or_o destruction_n as_o the_o issue_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o perdition_n and_o salvation_n be_v oppose_v but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n in_o this_o place_n do_v either_o signify_v only_o our_o life_n or_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o we_o and_o be_v preserve_v for_o we_o and_o restore_v unto_o we_o our_o life_n remanes_a in_o safety_n and_o we_o save_v our_o life_n or_o spirit_n when_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o destruction_n unto_o such_o a_o life_n that_o can_v never_o be_v destroy_v the_o content_n of_o this_o ten_o chapter_n be_v 1._o doctrine_n the_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v never_o perfect_v the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n reason_n 1._o because_o the_o law_n have_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o perfect_a expiation_n and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o because_o they_o be_v offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o for_o if_o they_o can_v have_v perfect_v the_o worshipper_n than_o they_o will_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o 3._o because_o there_o be_v a_o new_a remembrance_n guiltiness_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n every_o year_n v._o 3._o 4._o because_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o can_v possible_o take_v away_o sin_n ver_fw-la 4._o 2._o doctrine_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 5._o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v any_o long_o of_o force_n v._o 5._o 8._o 2._o because_o god_n have_v call_v christ_n and_o fit_v he_o a_o body_n for_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 5._o 3._o because_o christ_n most_o willing_o accept_v of_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n to_o perform_v it_o by_o make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 7._o 9_o 4._o because_o we_o be_v real_o expiate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n through_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 10._o 3._o doctrine_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v singular_a one_o only_o once_o offer_v ver_fw-la 10._o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n as_o the_o legal_a priest_n do_v but_o once_o for_o ever_o ver_fw-la 12._o 2._o because_o after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o offering_n he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n ver_fw-la 12._o 13._o 3._o because_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o perfect_o expiate_v all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 4._o because_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n his_o one_o offering_z wrought_v a_o plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n 4._o duty_n we_o must_v worship_v god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 22._o motive_n 1._o because_o we_o have_v now_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o 19_o 20._o 2._o because_o we_o have_v christ_n a_o great_a high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 21._o 3._o because_o we_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 22._o 5._o duty_n we_o must_v be_v constant_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v ver_fw-la 23._o motive_n 1._o because_o god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o the_o promise_n be_v faithful_a 6._o duty_n we_o must_v provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n 24._o motive_n 1._o because_o we_o see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n approach_v 25._o 7._o duty_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n ver_fw-la 26._o motive_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n beside_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n once_o make_v 26._o 2._o
more_o bitter_a than_o the_o pain_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o author_n add_v despise_v the_o shame_n it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n and_o disgrace_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o well_o know_v the_o high_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n after_o he_o have_v deliver_v so_o many_o gracious_a doctrine_n and_o wrought_v so_o many_o admirable_a miracle_n after_o so_o great_a hope_n and_o expectation_n raise_v of_o he_o to_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o hangman_n drag_v to_o execution_n nail_v to_o a_o cross_n lift_v up_o on_o high_a to_o endure_v the_o face_n and_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v set_v as_o a_o mark_n for_o the_o spear_n and_o dart_n of_o bitter_a tongue_n yet_o christ_n despise_v all_o this_o despite_n all_o this_o shame_n and_o this_o disgrace_n that_o for_o a_o momentany_a shame_n be_v may_v attain_v everlasting_a glory_n and_o for_o a_o temporal_a pain_n on_o earth_n eternal_a joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n this_n be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o frustrate_v of_o his_o hope_n but_o that_o he_o receive_v a_o large_a reward_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o also_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o race_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a issue_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n but_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o glory_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n throne_n be_v before_o explicate_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o from_o this_o place_n and_o the_o other_o chap._n 8.1_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v not_o understand_v his_o power_n and_o strength_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v but_o in_o this_o phrase_n by_o a_o simile_n draw_v from_o man_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o place_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o that_o at_o his_o left_a for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o right_o say_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n because_o a_o throne_n have_v no_o hand_n nor_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v any_o but_o only_o a_o right_a side_n of_o it_o and_o many_o time_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o his_o power_n for_o when_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v or_o a_o right_a hand_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n it_o be_v not_o call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o singular_a but_o when_o the_o right_a or_o left_a place_n be_v signify_v it_o be_v common_o express_v plural_o by_o right_n or_o left_a hand_n though_o it_o be_v utter_v in_o respect_n of_o one_o person_n only_o see_v mat._n 20.21_o and_o mat._n 25.33,34_o 41._o 3._o for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n he_o express_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n why_o we_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v it_o because_o we_o be_v to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o that_o our_o mind_n may_v not_o be_v tire_v with_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n and_o so_o we_o become_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n which_o here_o by_o profession_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v begin_v to_o run_v 4._o for_o you_o have_v not_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n he_o exhort_v they_o with_o a_o new_a argument_n to_o a_o invincible_a courage_n in_o bear_v the_o affliction_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v make_v they_o somewhat_o ashamed_a that_o see_v the_o misery_n wherewith_o they_o be_v press_v be_v not_o so_o grievous_a as_o that_o hitherto_o they_o have_v draw_v blood_n from_o they_o yet_o they_o begin_v to_o fail_v in_o courage_n and_o strength_n contrary_a to_o god_n express_a monition_n here_o also_o he_o allude_v to_o strife_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v by_o fence_v or_o fight_v and_o not_o by_o run_v for_o sin_n will_v beat_v we_o from_o our_o constancy_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n but_o among_o the_o affliction_n which_o come_v to_o be_v suffer_v of_o we_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o abnegation_n or_o denial_n of_o sin_n against_o which_o we_o must_v fight_v in_o this_o fight_n therefore_o while_o the_o combat_n be_v but_o upon_o our_o good_n our_o credit_n and_o reputation_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o blood_n but_o when_o cruelty_n torture_n and_o death_n charge_v upon_o our_o body_n than_o the_o business_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o the_o fight_n be_v in_o the_o heat_n these_o hebrew_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o yet_o in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n but_o their_o suffering_n be_v only_a mock_n reproach_n and_o spoil_v of_o their_o good_n as_o appear_v chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 33.34_o the_o author_n therefore_o show_v what_o a_o shameful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o back_n and_o fly_v at_o the_o first_o skirmish_n as_o it_o be_v and_o entrance_n of_o the_o fight_n but_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o sin_n for_o their_o enemy_n with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v he_o do_v therein_o by_o a_o most_o effectual_a argument_n encourage_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a valour_n lest_o they_o shall_v fail_v in_o their_o combat_n with_o a_o enemy_n so_o base_a and_o dangerous_a 5._o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n and_o for_o and_o yet_o by_o way_n of_o a_o particle_n adversative_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o spend_v your_o life_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o divine_a admonition_n or_o exhortation_n be_v slip_v out_o of_o your_o mind_n wherein_o you_o be_v command_v to_o receive_v the_o chastn_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o ready_a mind_n and_o to_o bear_v it_o patient_o and_o consequent_o you_o have_v forget_v your_o duty_n contain_v in_o that_o exhortation_n for_o the_o author_n do_v not_o reprehend_v they_o mere_o for_o their_o memory_n that_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o word_n of_o that_o exhortation_n but_o for_o their_o negligence_n in_o not_o perform_v the_o duty_n therein_o command_v we_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o remember_v a_o person_n or_o a_o matter_n who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v not_o such_o care_n though_o otherwise_o he_o remember_v he_o in_o mind_n do_v forget_v he_o this_o have_v place_n chief_o in_o command_n counsel_n and_o exhortation_n which_o be_v not_o give_v therefore_o only_o to_o remain_v in_o our_o memory_n but_o they_o must_v so_o remain_v in_o our_o memory_n as_o that_o they_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o actual_o perform_v and_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commander_n or_o admonisher_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o that_o he_o who_o do_v but_o only_o remember_v the_o command_n or_o monition_n will_v obey_v it_o with_o great_a reason_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o forget_v it_o who_o though_o they_o retain_v it_o in_o a_o lively_a memory_n yet_o obey_v it_o not_o which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n the_o author_n commend_v this_o exhortation_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v very_o gentle_a and_o fatherly_a in_o regard_n it_o term_v they_o child_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v for_o who_o but_o a_o froward_a and_o obstinate_a person_n will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o such_o a_o exhortation_n the_o exhortation_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o metonymy_n because_o he_o that_o exhort_v speak_v by_o it_o or_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v the_o very_a speech_n of_o he_o that_o exhort_v now_o the_o person_n who_o exhort_v be_v open_o solomon_n but_o secret_o god_n by_o who_o instinct_n solomon_n utter_v this_o pro._n 3.11_o therefore_o in_o this_o exhortation_n god_n himself_o call_v we_o his_o child_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o ready_o and_o observe_v it_o diligent_o my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chastn_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o make_v god_n himself_o to_o speak_v and_o not_o solomon_n than_o the_o name_n or_o noun_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v put_v for_o the_o pronowne_a my_o after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n to_o despise_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o reject_v the_o chastn_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o bear_v it_o patient_o but_o to_o kick_v against_o it_o as_o against_o a_o prick_n by_o the_o chastn_n of_o the_o
themselves_o &_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v perfect_a but_o that_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o perfection_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v now_o remain_v to_o they_o in_o a_o way_n immutable_a so_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o attain_v it_o be_v such_o as_o if_o they_o do_v already_o real_o enjoy_v it_o in_o this_o very_a sense_n saint_n paul_n use_v the_o same_o word_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a phil._n 3.12_o that_o be_v not_o that_o i_o be_o now_o in_o that_o state_n as_o if_o i_o can_v no_o way_n fail_v of_o that_o bless_a resurrection_n for_o of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o otherwise_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o real_o attain_v eternal_a life_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a and_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o affirm_v it_o the_o author_n therefore_o show_v that_o those_o just_a one_o though_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v eternal_a salvation_n in_o perfection_n in_o regard_n now_o nothing_o of_o they_o be_v extant_a but_o their_o spirit_n yet_o without_o all_o doubt_n shall_v certain_o enjoy_v it_o by_o the_o immutable_a decree_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o appear_v what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o and_o what_o happiness_n be_v therein_o contain_v if_o a_o man_n come_v both_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a and_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o society_n for_o thereby_o he_o be_v certain_a though_o his_o life_n here-faile_a he_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o israelite_n heretofore_o come_v to_o moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o christian_n come_v to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a but_o how_o much_o jesus_n be_v better_a than_o moses_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n better_o than_o the_o old_a we_o have_v show_v before_o chap._n 3.8_o and_o chap._n 8.6_o the_o word_n mediator_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n proper_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o peradventure_o no_o where_n use_v among_o profane_a author_n as_o other_o have_v note_v yet_o it_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o philo_n who_o be_v a_o jew_n use_v a_o form_n of_o language_n that_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o what_o this_o word_n signify_v be_v use_v of_o christ_n we_o be_v easy_o teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n to_o who_o that_o name_n be_v first_o attribute_v for_o although_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o may_v signify_v any_o one_o who_o intervene_v as_o a_o mean_a between_o two_o party_n yet_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o name_n of_o covenant_n add_v that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v no_o other_o but_o a_o herald_n or_o he_o who_o intervene_v as_o a_o mean_a between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n for_o the_o join_n of_o they_o in_o a_o mutual_a and_o firm_a peace_n and_o friendship_n for_o the_o effect_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o forthwith_o necessary_a to_o appease_v and_o mitigate_v the_o mind_n either_o of_o one_o or_o both_o party_n when_o it_o may_v be_v either_o both_o party_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n or_o one_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o new_a namely_o god_n do_v free_o incline_v to_o peace_n and_o friendship_n yea_o do_v alone_o seek_v offer_v and_o procure_v it_o and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v a_o hebraisme_n for_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v or_o wherewith_o aspersion_n be_v make_v he_o allude_v to_o that_o blood_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n wherewith_o moses_n after_o he_o have_v rehearse_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n whereof_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o as_o we_o have_v it_o before_o chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o we_o christian_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n and_o that_o with_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o we_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o conceive_v and_o embrace_v the_o force_n of_o that_o bloody_a death_n which_o he_o suffer_v to_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o thereby_o we_o have_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n make_v we_o of_o the_o promise_v comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v make_v party_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o obtain_v a_o right_n of_o attain_v to_o all_o the_o blessing_n promise_v therein_o that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n he_o commend_v this_o blood_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v sprinkle_v by_o mention_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v joy_v the_o more_o for_o their_o aspersion_n with_o it_o and_o may_v moreover_o more_o careful_o endeavour_v that_o they_o wash_v not_o the_o drop_n of_o that_o blood_n from_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v that_o they_o never_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o new_a covenant_n nor_o cease_v to_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o great_a blessing_n which_o they_o gain_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o namely_o a_o right_a to_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o ascribe_v speech_n in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n both_o their_o blood_n speak_v or_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n both_o cry_n unto_o god_n but_o abel_n blood_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o his_o fratricide_n but_o christ_n blood_n cry_v for_o remission_n and_o pardon_n even_o upon_o parricide_n for_o they_o may_v just_o be_v call_v parricide_n who_o murder_v christ_n and_o unto_o these_o no_o less_o than_o unto_o all_o other_o sinner_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n beg_v pardon_n from_o god_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o be_v convert_v from_o they_o and_o he_o beg_v it_o as_o he_o engage_v god_n to_o grant_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o penitent_a person_n whatsoever_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v and_o he_o engage_v god_n as_o he_o be_v employ_v of_o god_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v so_o remarkable_a for_o that_o promise_n 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o his_o former_a passage_n he_o now_o subjoin_v a_o exhortation_n and_o fortify_v it_o with_o new_a reason_n and_o herein_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o that_o fact_n of_o the_o israelite_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o when_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o terror_n of_o god_n majesty_n that_o they_o entreat_v that_o god_n will_v speak_v no_o more_o unto_o they_o which_o fact_n of_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o presage_n or_o token_n that_o afterward_o they_o will_v not_o carry_v a_o ear_n and_o mind_n obedient_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n he_o therefore_o admonish_v christian_n that_o now_o after_o they_o have_v give_v their_o ear_n and_o mind_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v not_o again_o turn_v their_o ear_n and_o mind_n from_o it_o which_o be_v do_v both_o by_o apostasy_n and_o by_o disobedience_n see_v i._o take_v diligent_a heed_n for_o they_o who_o take_v diligent_a heed_n cast_v about_o their_o eye_n every_o way_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o danger_n imminent_a for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o comparison_n he_o show_v that_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o they_o the_o israelite_n escape_v not_o namely_o the_o punishment_n and_o avenge_a hand_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o treat_v chapter_n the_o 3._o and_o 4._o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n be_v debar_v from_o entrance_n into_o that_o land_n of_o promise_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_v after_o their_o grievous_a servitude_n in_o egypt_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o divers_a destruction_n who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n he_o oppose_v he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n to_o he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n he_o understand_v god_n himself_o for_o present_o after_o he_o add_v verse_n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o
that_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o here_o he_o bring_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o a_o manner_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o meat_n or_o that_o such_o establish_n be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o thing_n namely_o because_o they_o that_o have_v exercise_v therein_o have_v find_v no_o profit_n thereby_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o meat_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o to_o walk_v in_o meat_n see_v here_o as_o we_o have_v show_v meat_n signify_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o partake_v of_o those_o carnal_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o accustom_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n offer_v and_o consecrate_v and_o place_v therein_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o serice_n by_o those_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v occupy_v in_o those_o meat_n be_v mean_v the_o jew_n before_o they_o be_v illuminate_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o the_o jew_n find_v no_o true_a profit_n by_o eat_v those_o meat_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o manna_n john_n 6.49_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a so_o may_v it_o well_o be_v say_v of_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n your_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o meat_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o that_o recreate_v and_o fill_v his_o soul_n with_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o exhibit_v to_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o word_n not_o profit_v do_v not_o simple_o exclude_v all_o profit_n and_o advantage_n whole_o for_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v profit_v something_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o time_n to_o repair_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o true_a profit_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o a_o carnal_a profit_n that_o be_v transitory_a and_o fugitive_n not_o durable_a and_o eternal_a in_o which_o sense_n also_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o flesh_n eat_v in_o a_o carnal_a way_n as_o his_o disciple_n understand_v it_o joh._n 6_o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o that_o be_v it_o further_v nothing_o unto_o life_n to_o produce_v in_o man_n a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o vivify_v man_n which_o as_o from_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n slay_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o from_o that_o sweet_a taste_n of_o that_o divine_a grace_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v distil_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o revive_v and_o quicken_v we_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o author_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v nothing_o pertinent_a or_o profit_v to_o eat_v any_o true_a meat_n proper_o and_o consequent_o not_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o eat_v and_o therein_o consist_v a_o part_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o the_o author_n have_v oppose_v the_o meat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o meat_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n will_v he_o have_v say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v no_o not_o for_o the_o priest_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v every_o day_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o unlawful_a not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o will_v he_o have_v leave_v we_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o good_a work_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o all_o animal_n and_o other_o creature_n which_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o meat_n 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n hitherto_o the_o author_n have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a or_o no_o cause_n why_o christian_n shall_v desire_v those_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o meat_n of_o those_o offering_n or_o shall_v place_v some_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o service_n in_o they_o or_o shall_v take_v it_o grievous_o that_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o be_v draw_v from_o commerce_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o state_n now_o he_o show_v further_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o eat_v the_o meat_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v ancient_o do_v under_o the_o law_n he_o therefore_o say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n any_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o these_o word_n be_v figurative_a and_o improper_a take_v from_o the_o ordinance_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o moses_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o way_n of_o abusion_n and_o impropriety_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o few_o example_n former_o especial_o in_o the_o comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n for_o for_o comparison_n sake_n we_o many_o time_n use_v such_o word_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o comparison_n we_o will_v never_o use_v the_o same_o impropriety_n fall_v out_o again_o here_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n no_o tabernacle_n to_o serve_v no_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v be_v eat_v neither_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o eat_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o abstinence_n from_o they_o be_v there_o any_o such_o difference_n between_o christian_n as_o if_o some_o be_v priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o other_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o such_o say_n we_o must_v not_o weigh_v every_o word_n single_o by_o itself_o as_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o altar_n what_o by_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o whereto_o it_o answer_v but_o we_o must_v inquire_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a sentence_n wherefore_o these_o word_n import_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o christian_n have_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v by_o those_o which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v only_a priest_n and_o levite_n be_v signify_v all_o christian_n in_o general_n christian_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n as_o if_o under_o the_o law_n there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o altar_n whereof_o and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n lay_v upon_o it_o and_o offer_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o eat_v no_o not_o for_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n much_o less_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o altar_n under_o the_o law_n than_o it_o be_v apparent_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o eat_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o thing_n offer_v unto_o god_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o place_n under_o the_o law_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v to_o christian_n unlawful_a 11._o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n hear_v the_o author_n prove_v by_o his_o assertion_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n why_o in_o christianity_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o order_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v such_o a_o altar_n whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o any_o man_n yet_o he_o propose_v his_o argument_n so_o concise_o and_o brief_o that_o he_o seem_v rather_o to_o point_v at_o it_o then_o explicate_v it_o and_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n take_v it_o as_o grant_v for_o a_o ground_n that_o christian_n have_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o by_o those_o beast_n only_o who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o their_o body_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n for_o unless_o the_o author_n take_v this_o for_o grant_v he_o can_v not_o from_o this_o that_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o offering_n simple_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o christian_n to_o eat_v sacrifice_n or_o that_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o we_o may_v not_o lawful_o eat_v and_o this_o he_o may_v well_o take_v for_o grant_v because_o by_o that_o sacrifice_n whereby_o our_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n all_o thing_n be_v perfome_v whether_o we_o
i_o of_o sin_n or_o if_o you_o can_v do_v that_o but_o that_o my_o innocency_n acquit_v i_o from_o all_o crime_n why_o do_v you_o reject_v i_o as_o a_o impostor_n and_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o acknowledge_v my_o doctrine_n for_o truth_n last_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i._n his_o cruel_a and_o infamous_a death_n which_o he_o suffer_v with_o such_o constancy_n that_o he_o may_v assert_v his_o doctrine_n and_o especial_o that_o he_o may_v testify_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o possible_a suspicion_n can_v this_o leave_n of_o the_o least_o fraud_n or_o falsehood_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o any_o fraud_n or_o falsehood_n will_v he_o have_v cast_v himself_o upon_o so_o infamous_a and_o fearful_a a_o death_n and_o endure_v it_o with_o such_o patiency_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n if_o he_o have_v a_o intent_n to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n by_o lie_n and_o deceit_n will_v he_o have_v cast_v himself_o so_o free_o uponextreame_a reproach_n and_o disgrace_n and_o get_v fame_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o a_o infamous_a death_n for_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o cross_n what_o can_v he_o else_o hope_v for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o impostor_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o any_o fraud_n or_o falsehood_n but_o suffer_v death_n to_o assert_v his_o doctrine_n who_o see_v not_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v void_a of_o all_o offence_n for_o if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v false_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v feign_v of_o himself_o for_o he_o public_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n have_v receive_v command_n from_o he_o and_o be_v send_v from_o he_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v long_o before_o now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v false_a how_o can_v christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o falsehood_n but_o if_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v false_a whence_o can_v he_o have_v such_o a_o contempt_n of_o death_n for_o the_o assert_v of_o they_o whence_o can_v he_o have_v such_o a_o invincible_a constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o mind_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v jesus_n a_o surety_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n attest_v with_o so_o many_o document_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v we_o doubt_v to_o join_v our_o faith_n unto_o he_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o those_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o this_o covenant_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v our_o name_n up_o to_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n some_o man_n may_v marvel_v why_o the_o author_n treat_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n both_o before_o and_o after_o shall_v sudden_o call_v he_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n of_o it_o why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o priest_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n for_o the_o whole_a context_n of_o the_o chapter_n seem_v to_o require_v this_o it_o be_v very_o credible_a that_o in_o the_o word_n surety_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o understand_v for_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o surety_n not_o only_o to_o promise_v something_o in_o the_o name_n of_o another_o and_o to_o interpose_v his_o faith_n for_o another_o but_o also_o if_o the_o cause_n require_v to_o perform_v the_o thing_n he_o promise_v in_o another_o name_n and_o among_o man_n there_o be_v cause_n if_o the_o principal_n perform_v it_o not_o for_o who_o the_o surety_n interpose_v but_o here_o it_o proceed_v upon_o a_o contrary_a cause_n for_o the_o former_a can_v here_o take_v place_n namely_o because_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n interpose_v as_o a_o surety_n do_v perform_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o by_o christ_n himself_o in_o which_o action_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v chief_o consist_v for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n do_v now_o in_o heaven_n nothing_o more_o intentive_o then_o to_o perform_v god_n promise_n unto_o we_o i._n he_o take_v away_o all_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o endowe_n we_o with_o god_n gift_n and_o grace_n and_o at_o last_o translate_v we_o into_o heaven_n 23._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n here_o he_o bring_v a_o new_a difference_n between_o christ_n a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o the_o priest_n after_o aaron_n order_n and_o withal_o prove_v he_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o and_o this_o difference_n be_v that_o they_o be_v many_o but_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o himself_n only_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v take_v from_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o verse_n because_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o one_o be_v dead_a another_o must_v succeed_v but_o christ_n be_v immortal_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o 24._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v unchangeable_a because_o it_o be_v not_o transitory_a to_o change_v the_o person_n and_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o for_o see_v he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o have_v no_o successor_n therefore_o the_o priesthood_n do_v always_o remain_v in_o his_o person_n for_o because_o his_o person_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o continue_v for_o ever_o therefore_o also_o his_o priesthood_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o person_n 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a from_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o draw_v this_o as_o a_o consectary_n wherein_o appear_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priest_n and_o his_o great_a pre-eminence_n above_o they_o namely_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v for_o ever_o and_o at_o all_o time_n which_o none_o of_o they_o can_v do_v to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o time_n at_o all_o time_n and_o for_o ever_o for_o uttermost_a must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o perfection_n or_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o not_o of_o his_o save_n for_o although_o the_o salvation_n itself_o which_o christ_n our_o priest_n bring_v unto_o we_o be_v in_o all_o point_v perfect_a and_o complete_a yet_o this_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o deduce_v from_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o the_o other_o only_o so_o that_o to_o the_o uttermost_a be_v all_o one_o with_o continual_o and_o perpetual_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o this_o verse_n wherein_o the_o author_n show_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v there_o able_a to_o save_v this_o salvation_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n be_v in_o itself_o as_o we_o say_v most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a for_o christ_n save_v we_o as_o he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o succour_v we_o in_o our_o infirmity_n from_o sink_v under_o they_o and_o consequent_o from_o fall_v into_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n thereupon_o as_o he_o receive_v our_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o restore_v we_o in_o due_a time_n invest_v with_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n whereof_o we_o treat_v chap._n 2._o and_o 4._o and_o 5._o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o christ_n do_v not_o save_v all_o man_n actual_o but_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n by_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o author_n speak_v afterward_o chap._n 13.15_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o confidence_n of_o christ_n trust_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o obedience_n of_o christ_n follow_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o worship_v of_o christ_n by_o adore_v praise_v and_o pray_v to_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o do_v this_o do_v not_o so_o much_o worship_n and_o serve_v christ_n as_o god_n himself_o by_o christ_n see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o in_o these_o word_n he_o express_o add_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consectary_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a continual_o and_o perpetual_o because_o he_o live_v to_o the_o uttermost_a continual_o and_o perpetual_o for_o he_o live_v ever_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n to_o the_o legal_a priest_n who_o by_o enter_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n do_v make_v intercession_n so_o also_o christ_n by_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o
perpetual_a residence_n there_o in_o procure_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o as_o he_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n as_o he_o himself_o save_v we_o and_o expiate_v our_o sin_n as_o he_o bestow_v all_o happiness_n upon_o we_o so_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o although_o these_o action_n differ_v rational_o rather_o then_o real_o see_v in_o they_o he_o convey_v that_o to_o we_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o intercede_v or_o sue_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v full_a power_n to_o give_v of_o himself_o for_o god_n have_v free_o give_v he_o that_o full_a power_n 26._o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o he_o bring_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o because_o such_o a_o priest_n do_v become_v we_o or_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o follow_a attribute_n give_v unto_o christ_n do_v not_o notify_v the_o innocent_a life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v indeed_o spotless_a and_o blameless_a but_o his_o happy_a and_o bless_a state_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o ever_o live_v and_o ever_o have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o for_o although_o those_o attribute_n be_v most_o true_a of_o christ_n if_o we_o understand_v they_o of_o his_o life_n and_o innocence_n yet_o be_v so_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n they_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n of_o the_o author_n who_o be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o immortal_a nature_n which_o do_v make_v he_o a_o saint_n by_o sanctify_v and_o hallow_v he_o harmless_a not_o active_o to_o do_v no_o harm_n but_o passive_o to_o have_v no_o harm_n by_o free_v he_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o misery_n undefiled_a his_o state_n be_v pure_o happy_a and_o bless_a not_o stain_v or_o blot_v with_o any_o adversity_n or_o evil_n separate_a from_o sinner_n both_v in_o place_n and_o condition_n not_o converse_v any_o more_o with_o they_o as_o once_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n he_o be_v now_o exalt_v above_o the_o two_o low_a region_n of_o heaven_n and_o seat_v in_o the_o high_a region_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n all_o these_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o some_o manner_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n to_o the_o legal_a priest_n although_o in_o these_o again_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n between_o christ_n and_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v present_o yet_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n the_o legal_a priest_n be_v a_o venerable_a and_o holy_a person_n he_o be_v harmless_a and_o inviolable_a and_o as_o his_o providence_n and_o care_n can_v lead_v he_o he_o be_v undefiled_a and_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n not_o converse_v with_o they_o but_o reside_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o resemble_v heaven_n but_o all_o these_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o legal_a priest_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v most_o perfect_a yet_o they_o have_v be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o those_o most_o divine_a quality_n which_o be_v show_v before_o in_o christ_n now_o that_o such_o a_o priest_n become_v we_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v for_o unless_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o can_v not_o be_v perpetual_o vigilant_a &_o intent_n over_o our_o salvation_n to_o save_v all_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o the_o contrary_n to_o these_o quality_n will_v either_o trouble_v the_o function_n of_o his_o office_n or_o whole_o hinder_v they_o for_o even_o the_o legal_a priest_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v defile_v may_v not_o perform_v the_o holy_a service_n to_o offer_v for_o other_o or_o sacrifice_v for_o their_o sin_n till_o first_o he_o have_v make_v some_o entrance_n in_o sacrifice_v for_o his_o own_o 27._o who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n he_n show_v another_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priest_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a diffrence_n and_o consequent_a from_o they_o for_o the_o legal_a priest_n must_v offer_v sacrifice_n yearly_a first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n but_o christ_n do_v this_o only_o once_o daily_a i._o upon_o the_o determine_v and_o set_v day_n for_o the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o expiation_n for_o that_o the_o author_n mean_v that_o yearly_a sacrifice_n it_o appear_v from_o his_o say_n that_o those_o priest_n must_v offer_v first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o either_o he_o do_v or_o be_v to_o do_v this_o at_o any_o other_o time_n then_o at_o that_o yearly_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n for_o at_o other_o time_n he_o must_v either_o offer_v for_o himself_o alone_o if_o he_o stand_v guilty_a of_o some_o sin_n or_o if_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o people_n he_o must_v expiate_v it_o with_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o himself_o and_o they_o together_o and_o not_o sacrifice_v first_o for_o himself_o and_o after_o for_o they_o see_v afterward_o chap._n 10._o v._n 11._o where_o daily_o be_v likewise_o take_v for_o the_o appoint_a and_o set_v day_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o he_n speak_v of_o christ_n our_o priest_n what_o do_v christ_n once_o certain_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o the_o old_a high_a priest_n do_v yearly_a upon_o the_o set_a day_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o former_a passage_n and_o from_o the_o context_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o principal_o of_o the_o offering_n for_o the_o people_n sin_n on_o that_o day_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o offering_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n himself_o sin_n be_v proper_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n which_o see_v they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o impropriety_n in_o the_o word_n sin_n here_o for_o by_o they_o must_v be_v mean_v the_o infirmity_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o chap._n 5.2,3_o for_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o the_o contrary_n to_o these_o infirmity_n and_o suffering_n be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o describe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o harmlessenesse_n for_o these_o two_o verse_n do_v mutual_o illustrate_v each_o other_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o he_n show_v when_o christ_n offer_v for_o himself_o namely_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 5.7_o and_o then_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o god_n when_o he_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o i._o when_o he_o be_v slay_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n must_v be_v so_o far_o extend_v as_o to_o comprise_v his_o death_n as_o a_o necessary_a antecedent_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n to_o it_o therefore_o christ_n because_o he_o now_o live_v happy_a and_o bless_a for_o ever_o and_o nothing_o can_v interrupt_v or_o hinder_v his_o happiness_n therefore_o i_o say_v he_o be_v now_o secure_a of_o himself_o and_o need_v no_o more_o offer_n for_o himself_o but_o be_v only_o careful_a for_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n yet_o because_o the_o time_n be_v once_o when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o offer_v for_o himself_o therefore_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o suffering_n he_o will_v so_o much_o the_o more_o ready_o succour_v the_o distress_a but_o see_v this_o verse_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a and_o be_v infer_v from_o thence_o it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o the_o former_a verse_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n our_o priest_n but_o of_o his_o bless_a state_n and_o condition_n for_o christ_n need_v not_o therefore_o not_o offer_v any_o more_o for_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o manner_n and_o action_n here_o upon_o earth_n see_v he_o be_v always_o so_o but_o because_o by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o immortality_n he_o be_v free_v from_o all_o harm_n and_o evil_n for_o ever_o as_o therefore_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o priest_n signify_v his_o suffering_n and_o pain_n so_o the_o contrary_n to_o these_o his_o holiness_n and_o harmlessenesse_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n declare_v he_o exempt_a and_o free_a from_o all_o such_o evil_n 28._o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n he_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priest_n